Indulge With Mimi

  • ♥ Home
    • Conversion Charts
    • Privacy
  • ♥ Macarons
    • Best French Macaron Recipe
    • Macaron Troubleshooting Guide
    • Macaron Tutorial Video
    • Macaron Art
    • Macaron Baking How To's
    • Macaron Recipes
    • Macaron Templates
    • Subscriber's Only Area
    • Macaron Knowledge & Books
    • Mimi's Macaron Friends
    • Reader's Questions
  • ♥ Sweets
  • ♥ Recipes
  • ♥ Life
    • Afternoon Tea
    • Travel
    • Party Ideas, Home Decor, Design
    • Easy Meal Recipes
    • Social
    • Fertility, Pregnancy, Family
  • As Seen On Instagram
  • ♥ SHOP
menu icon
go to homepage
  • Home
  • Macarons
    • Best Macaron Recipe
    • Macaron Troubleshooting
    • Macaron Techniques
    • Macaron Recipes
    • Macaron Art
    • Macaron Knowledge
    • Subscriber Area
  • Sweets
    • Fluffy Cake Rolls
    • Cakes
    • Frosting
    • No-Bake Desserts
    • Cookies
    • Cupcakes
  • Recipes
  • Shop
  • As Seen On Instagram
  • Contact
    • Facebook
    • Instagram
    • Pinterest
    • Twitter
    • YouTube
  • subscribe
    search icon
    Homepage link
    • Home
    • Macarons
      • Best Macaron Recipe
      • Macaron Troubleshooting
      • Macaron Techniques
      • Macaron Recipes
      • Macaron Art
      • Macaron Knowledge
      • Subscriber Area
    • Sweets
      • Fluffy Cake Rolls
      • Cakes
      • Frosting
      • No-Bake Desserts
      • Cookies
      • Cupcakes
    • Recipes
    • Shop
    • As Seen On Instagram
    • Contact
    • Facebook
    • Instagram
    • Pinterest
    • Twitter
    • YouTube
  • ×
    Home » Recipes

    30 Minute Matcha Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix

    January 18, 2026 by Mimi Leave a Comment

    A slice of green tea Tres Leches cake is on a plate with some matcha milk puddling underneath it.

    Super easy and moist Matcha green tea Tres Leches cake using box mix. Only 30 minutes active time with simple year-round ingredients.

    Close up shot of a slice of Matcha Tres Leches cake on a white plate with some of the Matcha milk pooling on the bottom of the plate.
    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    This Matcha green tea Tres Leches was adapted from my original box cake mix Tres Leches cake. My friends and family really enjoyed the unique moist texture and sweet taste of that cake. I thought it would be interesting to adapt it for a green tea flavor since its slightly astringent taste would pair well with the naturally sweet Tres Leches cake. Because I didn't personally have any authentic references to go off of, I felt so lucky to have the opportunity to share and receive feedback for this creation with a fellow home baker who has South American roots. She told me this Matcha Tres Leches was better than many of the ones she's had in the past because the flavor and texture was just right and it was not soggy. I just love how this adaptation turned out and I think you will find it is a delicious and approachable dessert to bring to your next gathering.

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Easy - minimal ingredients to measure, make it with 30 minutes active time!
    • Year-round Ingredients - many are shelf stable too!
    • Delicious - The texture comes out moist and tender every time.
    • Unique - Matcha's vegetal, grassy and earthy flavors may be novel to some palettes.
    • Easily Transportable - just cover the tray and go! No worrying about it tipping over.
    In the frame, half a pan of Matcha Tres Leches cake is shown along with a cup filled with green tea powder and a plate with one square slice of Matcha cake.

    What is Tres Leches Cake?

    Tres Leches is Spanish for "three milks". Translated, Tres Leches cake literally means 3 milks cake. This milk-soaked dessert is popular in Latin America, especially Mexico. To make Tres Leches cake, a sponge cake is soaked with three types of milk: condensed milk, evaorated milk and milk or cream. It's then topped with whipped cream and optionally with fresh fruits or a dusting of spices or tea powder. In this recipe, there is an addition of Matcha powder in all 3 components of the cake: cake body, milk soak and the frosting to give it it's Japanese green tea flavor.

    What Does Matcha Tres Leches Taste Like?

    Because this cake has been soaked in Matcha flavored milk, it is soft and extra moist but not soggy due to the sponge cake's ability to properly absorb the liquids. The cake itself is sweet because of the sweetened condensed milk but it's nicely balanced with the slightly bitter taste of Matcha powder that adds unique vegetal notes and a grassy and earthy flavor due to its presence in every component of this cake. Additionally, the frosting is a light and airy Matcha flavored whipped cream that is just lightly sweetened. This cake is sweet and creamy without being overly rich.

    Does Soaking Tres Leches with Milk Make it Soggy?

    Soaking Tres Leches with 3 types of milk give it its moist texture. It won't be soggy if it's baked using the proper cake body (sponge cake with AP flour) and soaked with the proper ratio of milk once the cake is cooled. Consuming it within the first 2 days is important too as the cake tends to get softer as time progresses. Updated: I've since made this cake multiple times and I have found that the cake still remains acceptably sturdy even up to the 5 day mark.

    A top down view of a large rectangular ceramic baking pan filled with Tres Leches cake dusted with Matcha green tea powder.
    TIP: If bringing this cake to a party, it's convenient to use a disposable aluminum tray. 9X13 is a popular size that can be found in almost all grocery stores.

    Which Pan Size Should I Use?

    This recipe was created for a 13X9 baking pan that is at least 2" high. Other pan sizes that can be used are: two 8" rounds or two 9" rounds. I do not recommend making Tres Leches as cupcakes since the milk soak will make the cake too soft to handle on it's own without support of a knife and fork. To bake Tres Leches in individual serving sizes, bake it in an oven-safe ramekin or other heat-proof vessels.

    Tips to Elevate Boxed Cake Mix

    Cake mixes are not only convenient to use but they are also delicious with a great texture. Much research and development go into making these mixes for mass consumption that they've really perfected the flavor and texture. So much so that it's a well-known secret that many custom cakes, including wedding cakes, are made starting with boxed cake mix. Of course, they go through additional modifications by each individual baker depending on their level of expertise but here are some general guidelines on how you can elevate your own boxed cake mix at home:

    • Replace the water with milk or buttermilk for extra flavor (done in this recipe).
    • Add one extra egg for a richer and moistertexture (done in this recipe for extra structural integrity).
    • Replace the oil with melted butter, ratio 1:1.2, for extra flavor (This was skipped in this recipe as Tres Leches already contains so much milk, adding more fat may make it too stodgy. Most Tres Leches recipes do not use butter.)
    • Add vanilla essence for extra flavor (done in this recipe.)
    • Add espresso powder for chocolate boxed mix to highlight flavors.

    Preparing Ingredients and Substitutions

    • Yellow Cake box mix: Tres Leches is normally made with a sponge cake. Yellow cake mix will usually resemble that flavor and texture profile. Yellow cake mix contains yolks while white cake mix does not. The flour in yellow cake usually has a heavier protein content making the texture more ideal for use with the milk soak. Betty Crocker brand was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Matcha powder: see below on what type of Matcha and where to buy.
    • Milk, Oil, Eggs: Provided quantity for these ingredients are for use with the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Milk: whole milk , skimmed milk or buttermilk
    • Oil: choose neutral ones like grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Eggs: large size.
    • Condensed milk: is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk: is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Heavy cream: has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.). It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) but heavy cream is a little more rich in flavor and produces a more stable frosting. It must be completely chilled before whipping or it won't gain volume.
    • Granulated sugar: The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.
    • Vanilla extract: adds to and rounds out flavors.

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan - other pan sizes can be used, see here.
    • Handheld mixer - if you don't have a mixer, mixing vigorously with a balloon whisk will work just fine as well. A mixer will just make the frosting more smooth and creamy.
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula - helps to smooth out the frosting into an even layer.

    What is Matcha?

    Matcha is a finely ground powder of specially cultivated green tea leaves. These tea leaves come from trees that are grown in the shade for several weeks before undergoing a special processing technique which involves stem removal and de-viening. It is then ground up into a fine green tea powder and consumed with water or milk, like in Matcha latte. It is also a beloved flavor used in desserts because the earthy profile and astringency contrasts extremely well with the sweetness in desserts. Here are a few reader favorites for Matcha desserts: Matcha red bean cake roll, Matcha mille crepe cake, Matcha macarons, Matcha coconut cookie.

    Where Do I Buy Matcha Powder?

    Matcha powder is easy to find in Japan and other East Asian countries with a strong tea culture. Here in North America, it is usually sold in well stocked grocery stores selling Asian produce. Some specialty tea shops also sell Matcha powder. Alternatively, Amazon offers a good selection to choose from, like this highly rated organic one with Japanese origins. A culinary grade (as opposed to ceremonial grade) Matcha is sufficient. Because it is meant for food preparation, it has a bolder flavor. It is also more cost efficient. Return to ingredients & substitutions.

    A close up shot of a square piece of Tres Leches cake showing the open crumbs in this dessert.

    Step By Step Photos

    Stir and Bake Cake

    Heat oven to 325F. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil. In a large bowl, stir together the cake mix and Matcha powder. Add in milk, oil, eggs and vanilla, beat together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous. Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    A set of 3 process shots are shown: whisk stirring Matcha powder and dry ingredients together; handheld mixer beating green tea cake batter inside a glass bowl; and green tea cake batter being poured into a cake pan.
    TIP: replacing the water with milk or buttermilk and adding an extra egg are easy ways to elevate box cake mix.

    Whisk Matcha Milk

    In a small bowl, whisk together the Matcha powder with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps. Pour the matcha paste, condensed milk, evaporated milk and the rest of the heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.

    A set of 3 process photos are shown: Matcha powder being whisked into a thick paste; milk being poured into a measuring cup; and Matcha paste being introduced into milk mixture.
    TIP: to prevent clumps, whip the Matcha powder vigorously with some of the cream to create a thick paste before adding it into the milk soak mixture.

    Pour Milk

    Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting. Take this time to chill the mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge. This will help the heavy cream whip better.

    A set of 3 process shots are shown: a fork poking holes into the Matcha cake; Matcha milk being poured onto the cake; and a spatula guiding the milk to other areas of the cake to prevent pooling.
    TIP: Adding just the right amount of milk to a cooled cake is key to preventing soggy Tres Leches. Make sure you measure properly and don't pour until the cake is completely cooled. Pour slowly and wait for the cake to absorb the milk.

    Prepare Matcha Frosting

    In a small bowl, whisk together the Matcha powder with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps. In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the Matcha paste, the rest of the heavy cream and sugar on med-high speed until stiff peaks. Use cream immediately for assembly.

    A set of 3 process shots are shown: whisking Matcha paste in a small bowl; cream pouring into a glass bowl with Matcha paste inside; and whipping a green tea Matcha whipped cream.
    TIP: whipped cream can only whip properly when it's been thoroughly chilled. It helps to chill the beaters and bowl too.

    Frost Cake

    Add a few big dollops of cream onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled spatula to spread the cream in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled spatula really helps to create a flat top. If desired, top with fresh fruits, Maraschino cherries or a dusting of Matcha powder. Matcha Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. Read post body on how to freeze and make in advance.

    2 process shots are shown: angled spatula spreading Matcha whipped cream onto the cake; Matcha powder being dusted onto the evenly flat surface of the Matcha Tres Leches.
    TIP: an angled spatula helps to smooth out the frosting into an evenly flat surface.
    A slice of Matcha Tres Leches is shown on a small dessert plate, on the side of it is a small heart shaped wooden spoon filled with Matcha powder.
    A little bit of Matcha milk will pool on the bottom of the pan. So good!

    Topping Ideas for Matcha Tres Leches

    Tres Leches is usually topped with a sweetened whipped cream frosting. Some bakers use pre-made icing but I think those are generally too sweet for pairing with this naturally sweet cake. The most popular way to decorate this cake is with fresh strawberries which also happens to be a common flavor pairing for Matcha. If using other fruits, choose ones that are low-moisture or have a membrane that contains the juices like: blueberries, grapes, Maraschino cherries and raspberries. Another popular decoration is a dusting of ground spices, naturally, in this recipe Matcha powder was used. Nuts, chocolate shavings or cocoa beans also make good toppings that won't break down upon contact with whipped cream.

    How to Store and Make in Advance

    Matcha Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will remain fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. I've kept this cake for longer and it gets a little bit softer over time but it wasn't unacceptable. The amount of milk provided in the recipe keeps the texture firmer for longer. To make this cake in advance, freeze only the un-soaked cake portion. The cake body freezes exceptionally well. Wrap it with plastic wrap and then aluminum foil and freeze for up to 2 months. Defrost in the fridge the night before assembly. 2-24 hours before serving, add the milk soak and top with frosting.

    Recipe

    Yield: 15 Slices

    30 Minute Matcha Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix

    A slice of green tea Tres Leches cake is on a plate with some matcha milk puddling underneath it.

    Super easy and moist Matcha green tea Tres Leches cake using box mix. Only 30 minutes active time with simple year-round ingredients.

    Prep Time 30 minutes
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Resting 2 hours
    Total Time 2 hours 55 minutes

    Ingredients

    Tres Leches Cake Body

    • 1 box yellow cake mix (375g)*
    • 2 tablespoon Matcha green tea powder*
    • 1 cup milk (per box instructions)*
    • ⅓ cup vegetable oil (per box instructions)*
    • 4 eggs (per box plus one extra)*
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

    3 Milk Soak

    • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon Matcha powder*
    • 1 ¼ cup ml condensed milk* (300ml)
    • ¾ cup evaporated milk* (175 ml)
    • ½ cup heavy cream*

    Frosting

    • 2 teaspoon Matcha powder*
    • 2 cups heavy cream
    • 1 tbps + 2 teaspoon granulated sugar*

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan
    • Handheld mixer
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula

    Optional Decoration Ideas:

    • Fresh strawberries
    • Maraschino canned cherries
    • Matcha powder
    • Coffee beans

    Instructions

    Matcha Tres Leches Cake Body

    1. Heat oven to 325F
    2. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil.
    3. In a large bowl, stir together the cake mix and Matcha powder.
    4. Add in milk, oil, eggs and vanilla, beat together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous (see Step by Step Photos in post).
    5. Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean.
    6. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    Matcha 3 Milk Cake Soak

    1. In a small bowl, whisk together the Matcha powder with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps.
    2. Pour the matcha paste, condensed milk, evaporated milk and the rest of the heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.
    3. Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart.
    4. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake.
    5. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting. Take this time to chill the mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge. This will help the heavy cream whip better.

    Matcha Frosting

    1. In a small bowl, whisk together the Matcha powder with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps.
    2. In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the Matcha paste, the rest of the heavy cream and sugar on med-high speed until stiff peaks. Use cream immediately for assembly.

    Assembly

    1. Add a few big dollops of cream onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled offset spatula to spread the cream in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled spatula really helps to create a flat top.
    2. If desired, top with fresh fruits, Maraschino cherries or a dusting of Matcha powder. Matcha Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. Read post body on how to freeze and make in advance.

    Notes

    • Betty Crocker brand was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Culinary grade matcha powder was used in this recipe for its bolder flavor and affordability.
    • The Matcha flavor in this recipe is generally well-accepted by a broad range of palettes. If a more intense flavor is desired, add an extra teaspoon of powder to the milk soak and whipped cream.
    • Provided quantity for milk, oil and eggs in the cake body are for the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Oil choices include: grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Condensed milk is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Heavy cream has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.) . It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) but heavy cream is a little more rich in flavor and produces a more stable frosting. It must be completely chilled before whipping or it won't gain volume.
    • The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
      PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
    • Jade Leaf Matcha Organic Culinary Grade Matcha Powder - Premium Second Harvest - Authentic Japanese Origin (3.53 Ounce Resealable Pouch)
      Jade Leaf Matcha Organic Culinary Grade Matcha Powder - Premium Second Harvest - Authentic Japanese Origin (3.53 Ounce Resealable Pouch)
    • Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)
      Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)
    • KitchenAid 5 Ultra Power Speed Hand Mixer - KHM512, Ice Blue
      KitchenAid 5 Ultra Power Speed Hand Mixer - KHM512, Ice Blue
    • USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel
      USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    15

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 458Total Fat 25gSaturated Fat 13gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 10gCholesterol 108mgSodium 396mgCarbohydrates 51gFiber 1gSugar 35gProtein 8g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: South American / Category: Cakes
    • A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.
      30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix
    • Close up shot of a square slice of gingerbread tres leches dessert on a Christmas braided dessert plate.
      30 Minute Gingerbread Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix
    • Close up of a slice of tres leches cake showing the fluffy yellow crumbs and white whipped cream frosting.
      Easy Tres Leches 3 Milk Cake with Box Mix
    • Side view of a mango cake roll revealing the fresh cream swirl and fresh mango chunks inside.
      Mango Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

    30 Minute Gingerbread Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix

    November 12, 2025 by Mimi Leave a Comment

    Close up shot of a square slice of gingerbread tres leches dessert on a Christmas braided dessert plate.

    ingerbread Tres Leches dessert using box cake mix and only 30 minutes active time. Moist and delicious. Travels well for holiday parties.

    Title card for this post includes Gingerbread Tres Leches text and a picture of a slice of moist cake on a plate.
    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    This Gingerbread Tres Leches dessert is the winter holiday version of a reader's favorite recipe for Tres Leches Made with Box Mix. In the Fall season, I adapted that recipe with Pumpkin Spice and I was honored that it made it onto the Thanksgiving table of my friend, a well-known local foodie. I know some of my new readers might have been directed here from her post. She shared that the moist pumpkin spice tres leches dessert was a real hit with her family and she'd definitely be making it again. I thought it would be nice to have this gingerbread spice version for the Christmas dinner table. It's seriously one of the easiest and most impressive cake recipes you can make this holiday season. Enjoy!

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Easy - minimal ingredients to measure, make it with 30 minutes active time!
    • Delicious - The texture comes out moist and tender every time.
    • Festive - gingerbread spice flavors for Christmas and the winter holidays.
    • Easily Transportable - just cover the tray and go! No worrying about it tipping over.
    Angled view of the top of a frosted gingerbread tres leches dessert in a rectangular sheet cake pan. The top of the cake is decorated with a swirl of whipped cream frosting and star anise.

    What is Tres Leches Cake?

    Tres Leches is Spanish for "three milks". Translated, Tres Leches cake literally means 3 milks cake. This milk-soaked dessert is popular in Latin America, especially Mexico. To make Tres Leches cake, a sponge cake is soaked with three types of milk: condensed milk, evaorated milk and milk or cream. It's then topped with whipped cream and optionally with fresh fruits or a dusting of spices. This winter holiday themed Tres Leches in this recipe has been adapted with the flavors of gingerbread spice in both the cake body and the milk soak. Tres Leches can be easily adapted to other delicious flavors like Matcha Green Tea Tres Leches Cake, Pumpkin Tres Leches Dessert or Original Tres Leches Cake with Cake Mix.

    What is Gingerbread Spice?

    The spices that make up gingerbread spice are quite similar to pumpkin spice. They both contain a mixture of cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg and other spices like cloves and all spice in varying degrees. Pumpkin spice is more heavy on cinnamon while gingerbread focuses on both ginger and cinnamon on a more equal level. In addition, black pepper is sometimes added to gingerbread for an extra spicy "kick". The result is a spice blend that releases a warm and inviting aroma. It's what makes holiday baking a perfect way to combat those dark dreary days of winter.

    A slice of gingerbread 3 milk cake on a plate with an unfocused background of the whole sheet cake pan in the background.

    What Does Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches Taste Like?

    This cake has a good amount of fresh cream and gingerbread spice flavors. The texture is soft and moist from the gingerbread spice milk soak. It's extra moist but not soggy due to the sponge cake's ability to properly absorb the liquids. The cake itself is sweet because of the sweetened condensed milk but it's balanced with the less sweet fresh whipped cream frosting.

    Gingerbread spice tres leches cake is soft and moist. For a soft frosting-free gingerbread cake, try Japanese souffle gingerbread cheesecake or these easy no-bake gingerbread cheesecake cups. And if you're looking for a gingerbread cake that has more physical appeal for a Christmas dessert table, try this super fluffy Printed Japanese gingerbread cake roll or regular Japanese gingerbread cake roll.

    Does Soaking Tres Leches with Milk Make it Soggy?

    Soaking Tres Leches with 3 types of milk give it its moist texture. It won't be soggy if it's baked using the proper cake body (sponge cake with AP flour) and soaked with the proper ratio of milk once the cake is cooled. Consuming it within the first 2 days is important too as the cake tends to get softer as time progresses. Updated: I've since made this cake multiple times using this recipe and I have found that the cake still remains acceptably sturdy even up to the 5 day mark.

    Top down view of Gingerbread Tres Leches cake in a sheet pan shown with some mini bottle brush Christmas trees and cinnamon bark.
    This cake can be baked in round pans as well. Rectangular pans offer a neat presentation of equal sized square shaped slices that are easy to serve.

    Which Pan Size Should I Use?

    This recipe was created for a 13X9 baking pan that is at least 2" high. Other pan sizes that can be used are: two 8" rounds or two 9" rounds. I do not recommend making Tres Leches as cupcakes since the milk soak will make the cake too soft to handle on it's own without support of a knife and fork. To bake Tres Leches in individual serving sizes, bake it in an oven-safe ramekin or other heat-proof vessels.

    Topping Ideas for Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches

    Fresh fruits are usually used as decoration on Tres Leches, choose ones that are low-moisture or have a membrane that contains the juices. Fruit pairing ideas for gingerbread include: apples, pears, cranberries and figs. Another popular decoration is a dusting of ground spices like cinnamon or you can even try a whole cinnamon bark. Nuts, chocolate shavings or cocoa beans also make good toppings that won't break down upon contact with the frosting.

    Fresh whipped cream was chosen as the frosting because the rich milk flavors in the cream pairs well with the warmth of the gingerbread spices. You can also try a tangy and savory frosting like the cream cheese frosting in the pumpkin spice version of this recipe.

    Ingredients for gingerbread spice tres leches cake laid out on a marbled counter.
    For maximum efficiency, place ingredients in 3 separate groups to start.

    Preparing Ingredients and Substitutions

    Gingerbread Spice Cake Body

    • Yellow Cake box mix: Tres Leches is normally made with a sponge cake. Yellow cake mix will usually resemble that flavor and texture profile. Yellow cake mix contains yolks while white cake mix does not. The flour in yellow cake usually has a heavier protein content making the texture more ideal for use with the milk soak. Betty Crocker brand cake mix was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Ground ginger, cinnamon, nutmeg, cloves and cardamom: Total weight of spices can be substituted with gingerbread spice mix . Ground cloves, nutmeg and cardamom adds dimension to the spice flavor profile but can be substituted with cinnamon.
    • Milk, Oil, Eggs: Provided quantity for these ingredients are for use with the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Milk: whole milk , skimmed milk or buttermilk
    • Oil: choose neutral ones like grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Eggs: large size
    • Vanilla extract: adds to and rounds out flavors.

    Gingerbread Spice Milk Soak

    • Cream: use whichever cream you will use in the frosting, see below.
    • Condensed milk: is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk: is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Granulated sugar: The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.
    • Ground ginger, cinnamon, nutmeg and cloves: same as above. Cardamom was omitted from the milk soak.

    Fresh Whipped Cream Frosting

    • Heavy cream: has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.). It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) but heavy cream is a little more rich in flavor and produces a more stable frosting. It must be completely chilled before whipping or it won't gain volume.
    • Granulated sugar: The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.
    • Vanilla extract: adds to and rounds out flavors

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan - other pan sizes can be used, see here.
    • Handheld mixer - if you don't have a mixer, mixing vigorously with a balloon whisk will work just fine as well. A mixer will just make the frosting more smooth and creamy.
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula - helps to smooth out the frosting into an even layer.
    Gingerbread spice tres leches cake in a pan shown next to it with one slice cut out and placed on a small dessert plate.

    Step By Step Photos

    Stir & Bake

    Heat oven to 325F. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil. In a large bowl, stir together the cake mix and gingerbread spice. Add in milk, oil, eggs and vanilla, beat together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous (see process photos or videos in post). Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    3 process shots are shown: a golden colored gingerbread spice tres leches batter is being beaten and then poured inside a cake pan.
    TIP: Adding an extra egg and swapping the water with milk are ways to elevate boxed cake mix (both were done in this recipe).

    Mix Milk Soak

    In a small bowl, whisk together the spices with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps. Pour the spice paste, condensed milk, evaporated milk and the rest of the heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.

    Gingerbread spice and cream are being whipped together to make a thick paste.
    TIP: To prevent clumps, whisk the spices vigorously with a little bit of cream to create a paste first.
    The thick paste is being added into a measuring cup already filled with evaporated  milk and cream. In the next photo more condensed milk is being added to the cup.
    TIP: Stir well, the heavier condensed milk like to sink to the bottom.

    Pour Milk

    Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting. Take this time to chill the mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge. This will help the heavy cream whip better.

    TIP: To prevent a soggy cake, don't pour until the cake is completely cooled. Pour slowly and wait for the cake to absorb the milk. Some of the milk will pool on the edge, use an angled offset spatula to spread it evenly to the rest of the cake.

    Whip Frosting

    In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the heavy cream and sugar on med-high speed until soft peaks. Add the vanilla extract and continue to whip until stiff peaks form. Use cream immediately for assembly.

    A series of 3 process photos are shown: sugar being added into a bowl of cream; vanilla extract being added to a bowl of cream being whipped; and beaters inside a bowl of whipped cream that has been whipped to a thick and stiff consistency.
    VISUAL CUES: Add the vanilla once the beaters start leaving tracks inside of the cream. Whip until the cream looks thick and have stiff points.

    Frost Cake

    Add a few big dollops of cream onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled spatula to spread the cream in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled offset spatula really helps to create a flat top. Reserve some extra cream if you want to pipe swirls like in the pictures provided. If desired, top the cake with star anise, candied orange slices or a dusting of cinnamon. Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. Read post body on how to freeze and make in advance

    A series of 3 process photos are shown: an angled spatula smoothing out frosting on the gingerbread cake;  whipped cream being piped onto the cake in a swirl pattern; and star anise being added onto the tops of the whipped cream swirls as decoration.
    TIP: An angled spatula is a great tool for smoothing out and levelling the frosting.
    A landscape oriented photo of a slice of gingerbread tres leches cake on a plate with the whole pan in the background along with some bottle brush Christmas trees.

    How to Store and Make in Advance

    Gingerbread spice Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will remain fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. I've kept this cake for longer and it gets a little bit softer over time but it wasn't unacceptable. The amount of milk provided in the recipe keeps the texture firmer for longer. To make this cake in advance, freeze only the un-soaked cake portion. The cake body freezes exceptionally well. Wrap it with plastic wrap and then aluminum foil and freeze for up to 2 months. Defrost in the fridge the night before assembly. 2-24 hours before serving, add the milk soak and top with frosting.

    Recipe

    Yield: 15 Slices

    30 Minute Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix

    Close up shot of a square slice of gingerbread tres leches dessert on a Christmas braided dessert plate.

    Gingerbread Tres Leches dessert using box cake mix and only 30 minutes active time. Moist and delicious. Travels well for holiday parties.

    Prep Time 30 minutes
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Resting 2 hours
    Total Time 2 hours 55 minutes

    Ingredients

    Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches Cake Body

    • 1 box yellow cake mix (375g)*
    • 1 cup milk (per box instructions)*
    • ⅓ cup vegetable oil (per box instructions)*
    • 4 eggs (per box plus one extra)*
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract
    • 1 ½ teaspoon ground ginger*
    • ¾ teaspoon ground cinnamon
    • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg
    • ½ teaspoon ground cloves
    • ⅛ teaspoon cardamom

    3 Milk Soak

    • 1 ¼ cup ml condensed milk* (300ml)
    • ¾ cup evaporated milk* (175 ml)
    • ½ cup heavy cream*
    • 1 teaspoon ground ginger
    • ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon
    • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
    • ¼ teaspoon ground cloves

    Frosting

    • 2 cups heavy cream
    • 1 tbps + 2 teaspoon granulated sugar*
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan
    • Handheld mixer
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula

    Optional Decoration Ideas:

    • Whole star anise
    • Candies orange slices
    • Ground cinnamon

    Instructions

    Tres Leches Cake Body

    1. Heat oven to 325F
    2. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil.
    3. In a large bowl, stir together the cake mix and gingerbread spice.
    4. Add in milk, oil, eggs and vanilla, beat together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous (see process photos or videos in post).
    5. Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean.
    6. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    Gingerbread Spice Milk Soak

    1. In a small bowl, whisk together the spices with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps.
    2. Pour the spice paste, condensed milk, evaporated milk and the rest of the heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.
    3. Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart.
    4. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake.
    5. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting. Take this time to chill the mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge. This will help the heavy cream whip better.

    Frosting

    1. In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the heavy cream and sugar on med-high speed until soft peaks.
    2. Add the vanilla extract and continue to whip until stiff peaks form. Use cream immediately for assembly.

    Assembly

    1. Add a few big dollops of cream onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled spatula to spread the cream in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled offset spatula really helps to create a flat top. Reserve some extra cream if you want to pipe swirls like in the pictures provided.
    2. If desired, top the cake with star anise, candied orange slices or a dusting of cinnamon. Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. Read post body on how to freeze and make in advance.

    Notes

    • Betty Crocker brand was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Provided quantity for milk, oil and eggs in the cake body are for the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, both of which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Oil choices include: grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Condensed milk is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Heavy cream has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.) . It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) but heavy cream is a little more rich in flavor and produces a more stable frosting. It must be completely chilled before whipping or it won't gain volume.
    • The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
      PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
    • Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
      Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
    • USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel
      USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel
    • Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)
      Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    15

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 447Total Fat 25gSaturated Fat 13gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 10gCholesterol 108mgSodium 338mgCarbohydrates 48gFiber 1gSugar 34gProtein 8g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: South American / Category: Cakes
    • A slice is cut out of a golden brown Japanese gingerbread cheesecake.
      Soufflé Gingerbread Japanese Cheesecake
    • Honey gingerbread spice cookies cut in gingerbread shape with a heart cutout. All laid out on a stoneware plate with golden spices on the side.
      Honey Gingerbread Cookies without Molasses
    • Gingerbread men pattern cake roll on a wooden serving plate with cinnamon and spices in the back.
      Christmas Gingerbread Men Pattern Cake Roll
    • Top down view of gingerbread cheesecake cups on a white serving platter.
      No-Bake Gingerbread Spice Cheesecake Cups - Ready in One Hour

    15 Minute Pumpkin Spice Cake Loaf

    October 14, 2025 by Mimi Leave a Comment

    Mini pumpkin spice loaves on a cooling rack with spices and pumpkins in the background.

    Make easy stir and bake pumpkin spice cake loaf with only 15 minutes active time - no mixer required! Delicious treat for Fall teatime or Thanksgiving gift giving.

    Close up of mini pumpkin cake loaves on a cooling rack, out of focus in the background are fall spices, cinnamon sticks and a little pumpkin.
    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    I created this quick mini pumpkin cake loaf recipe as a fun and easy Fall treat for the children to pack in their lunchbox and for my own tea time after lunch (now that the kids are in school, I have a little bit of time to enjoy an afternoon treat, yay!) It's one of my new favorite recipes because it's so easy to prepare and easily shareable with family and friends. It feels so nice to have the ability to share a sense of community and stay connected throughout the year even when you have young children. We had lots of testers during the creation of this recipe, I ended up packing these little pumpkin cakes up in autumn themed baking paper and dropping them off to a few friends. I received great feedback for how delicious they were and will definitely be making more this Fall season. I hope you enjoy this simple cozy recipe.

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Quick - make it with 15 minutes active time!
    • Easy - just bake and eat! No need for frosting.
    • No Mixer Needed - 2-bowls, sieve, spatula and whisk is all you need.
    • Festive - pumpkin and spice flavors for Thanksgiving and Halloween.
    • Easily Transportable - for bringing to Thanksgiving dinner or Fall parties.
    Top down view of pumpkin cake loaves on a cooling rack, close up shot reveals the inviting golden brown hue of the crust.

    What Do These Pumpkin Cakes Taste Like?

    These pumpkin cake loaves are made using the simple muffin method of mixing dry and wet ingredients together which yields a tender yet slightly denser cake texture than using the creaming, foam or sponge methods which requires additional steps to incorporate more air into the batter, resulting in a lighter texture. Flavor wise, these cake loaves are packed with warm spice flavors and although, not frosted, they are sufficiently sweetened with the addition of chocolate chips.

    These sturdy cake loaves can be conveniently packaged for travel or overnight shipping (with appropriate cooling packs). If you need a moister and softer pumpkin cake try: Pumpkin 3-Milk Tres Leches or try Asian-style Pumpkin Chiffon Cake Roll for the fluffiest pumpkin cake you've ever had. Lastly, if you still prefer easy pumpkin cakes with a bit of festive decoration as a beautiful Thanksgiving dessert, try: 3D Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes Without a Mold.

    Top down view of mini pumpkin cake loaves topped with chocolate chips resting in a cake loaf pan.

    Which Pan Size Should I Use?

    Either a single (8.5" X 4.5") loaf pan or 8 mini (2.35" X 3.75") loaf pans can be used for this recipe. I've tested both sizes and provided appropriate baking times for each. Feel free to experiment with other pan sizes as well since this is a sturdy cake that will bake well in a variety of pans. You just need to pay attention to the doneness throughout its time in the oven. Watch for a golden brown top and a skewer inserted, comes out clean. If your pan is deep, you might need to tent the pan with aluminum foil to prevent the tops from browning too much before the insides are done.

    In focus view of mini pumpkin cake loaves inside the cake pan as viewed from the side.

    Topping Ideas for Pumpkin Loaves

    I prefer to use chocolate chips as toppings because they provide sweetness and flavor while being easily assessible. You can substitute the chocolate chips partially or entirely with dried cranberries, pecans, candied ginger (finely chopped) or candied oranges (finely chopped). Additionally, you can finish off the top with a maple syrup glaze or store-bought caramel sauce.

    Ingredients for pumpkin cake loaves lad out on a marble counter.
    TIP: For efficiency, lay out the ingredients into 3 groups before you start.

    Ingredients & Substitutions

    Dry Ingredients

    • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
    • Baking soda - leavening agent
    • Baking powder - leavening agent
    • Ground cinnamon - All the spices together can be substituted with pumpkin spice mix. Ground cloves and nutmeg adds dimension to the spice flavor profile but can be substituted with cinnamon.
    • Ground ginger
    • Ground cloves
    • Ground nutmeg
    • Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors.

    Wet Ingredients

    • Pumpkin puree - Use canned pumpkin only and not pumpkin pie filling. The ingredients list should say 100% pumpkin.
    • Light brown sugar - can be substituted with dark brown sugar. It can also be substituted with granulated sugar but a brown sugar is ideal.
    • Granulated sugar - can be substituted with brown sugar, the cake texture will be softer and a little denser.
    • Neutral oil - Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado.
    • Eggs - large size
    • Vanilla extract - rounds out flavors.

    Topping

    • Chocolate chips - Hershey's brand dark chocolate was used here. It provided a good amount of sweetness to go with the cake body. It's easily accessible at most grocery stores and suitable for everyday baking but to elevate the depth of flavor, you can try using Ghiradelli chocolate chips.

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 8.5" X 4.5" loaf pan OR 8 mini loaf pans (2.35" X 3.75")
    • Balloon whisk
    • Sieve
    • 2 large mixing bowls
    Side close up view of mini pumpkin cake loaves on a cooling rack.

    Step By Step Photos

    Combine Wet Ingredients

    Pre-heat oven to 350F. Grease cake pans with butter. In a large bowl, sift dry ingredients and whisk together. In another large bowl, with a whisk, stir well all the wet ingredients.

    3 process shots showing: dry ingredients being sifted; wet ingredients being stirred; and final results of incorporated wet ingredients.
    Visual Cue: the wet pumpkin mixture should look homogenous before moving onto the next step. Since the flour has been introduced yet, you can stir it more generously to combine.

    Add Dry Ingredients

    Add dry ingredients into the wet pumpkin mixture. With a whisk, stir until just combined. Do not over mix.

    2 process shorts are shown:  dry ingredients being added into the wet mix; and the end result of a fully incorporated pumpkin cake batter that is thick and shiny without traces of flour,
    TIP: To prevent excess gluten formation leading to tough cakes, after the flour is introduced, gently stir until just combined. You'll have a chance to mix the batter a little more after the chocolate chip is added.

    Fold In Topping

    With a spatula, gently fold in chocolate chips, reserving a handful for the tops of the cake if you prefer a more aesthetic appearance. Pour batter into prepared cake pans. Optional: sprinkle a few reserve chocolate chips on top of the batter.

    2 process shots are shown: chocolate chips being folded into the pumpkin batter; and pumpkin batter being spooned into the loaf pans.
    Mini loaves are great for school snacks, Thanksgiving dinner parties, Fall tea time and Halloween events. This pumpkin cake batter bakes wonderfully in a single loaf pan as well.

    Bake

    Bake for 22-25 minutes (mini loaves) OR 40-50 minutes (single loaf) until the tops are golden brown and an inserted skewer comes out clean. Let cakes cool in pan for 5 minutes before transferring to cooling rack. Gently run a butter knife around the edge of the cake to release.

    Close up shot of a pumpkin cake loaf that is split open, the crumbs look open and the cake body looks tender.

    How to Store, Freeze & Make in Advance

    Pumpkin spice cake loaves can stay fresh in an air-tight container for 2 days at room temperature or 5 days in the fridge. They freeze really well too! Wrap the cakes in plastic wrap and then again with aluminum foil or simply place them in a freezer Ziplock bag. They keep well in the freezer for up to 2 months. Defrost in the fridge overnight before serving. Enjoy!

    Recipe

    Yield: 8 Mini Loaves

    15 Minute Pumpkin Spice Loaf Cake

    Mini pumpkin spice loaves on a cooling rack with spices and pumpkins in the background.

    Make easy stir and bake pumpkin spice cake loaves with 15 minutes active time - no mixer required! A delicious treat for Fall teatime or Thanksgiving gift giving.

    Active Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 22 minutes
    Total Time 37 minutes

    Ingredients

    Dry Ingredients

    • 200 grams cake flour*
    • 1 teaspoon baking soda
    • 1 teaspoon baking powder
    • 2 teaspoon ground cinnamon*
    • 1 teaspoon ground ginger
    • ½ teaspoon ground cloves
    • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg
    • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

    Wet Ingredients

    • 250 ml pumpkin puree*
    • 115 grams light brown sugar*
    • 115 grams granulated sugar
    • 75 ml neutral oil*
    • 2 eggs
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

    Topping

    • 1 cup chocolate chips

    Supplies

    • Regular kitchen tools
    • 2 large mixing bowls
    • Balloon whisk
    • 8.5" X 4.5" loaf pan OR
    • 8 mini loaf pans (2.35" X 3.75")

    Instructions

    1. Pre-heat oven to 350F. Grease cake pans with butter.
    2. In a large bowl, sift dry ingredients and whisk together.
    3. In another large bowl, with a whisk, stir well all the wet ingredients.
    4. Add dry ingredients into the wet pumpkin mixture. With a whisk, stir until just combined (see process photos for visual reference). Do not over mix.
    5. With a spatula, gently fold in chocolate chips, reserving a handful for the tops of the cake if you prefer a more aesthetic appearance.
    6. Pour batter into prepared cake pans. Optional: sprinkle a few reserve chocolate chips on top of the batter.
    7. Bake for 22-25 minutes (mini loaves) OR 40-50 minutes (single loaf) until the tops are golden brown and an inserted skewer comes out clean.
    8. Let cakes cool in pan for 5 minutes before transferring to cooling rack. Gently run a butter knife around the edge of the cake to release.
    9. Pumpkin spice cake loaves can stay fresh in an air-tight container for 2 days at room temperature or 5 days in the fridge. They freeze really well too! Enjoy!

    Notes

    1. Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.
    2. All the spices together can be substituted with pumpkin spice mix. Ground cloves and nutmeg adds dimension to the spice flavor profile but can be substituted with cinnamon.
    3. Use canned pumpkin only and not pumpkin pie filling. The ingredients list should say 100% pumpkin.
    4. Light brown sugar can be substituted with dark brown sugar.
    5. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • USA Pan Nonstick Standard Bread Loaf Pan, 1 Pound, Aluminized Steel
      USA Pan Nonstick Standard Bread Loaf Pan, 1 Pound, Aluminized Steel
    • PLAZOTTA 2 Packs 8 Cavity Non-Stock Mini Loaf Pan with Silicone Handle, Mini Bread Loaf Baking Pan Mini Brownie Pan Cheesecake Mould Rectangular Bar
      PLAZOTTA 2 Packs 8 Cavity Non-Stock Mini Loaf Pan with Silicone Handle, Mini Bread Loaf Baking Pan Mini Brownie Pan Cheesecake Mould Rectangular Bar
    • GHIRARDELLI Semi-Sweet Chocolate Premium Baking Chips, Chocolate Chips for Baking, 12 OZ Bag
      GHIRARDELLI Semi-Sweet Chocolate Premium Baking Chips, Chocolate Chips for Baking, 12 OZ Bag

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    8

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 419Total Fat 17gSaturated Fat 5gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 11gCholesterol 47mgSodium 318mgCarbohydrates 66gFiber 3gSugar 42gProtein 5g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: american / Category: Cakes

    • A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.
      30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix
    • Many mini pumpkin cupcakes decorated with buttercream to look like pumpkin leaves on a round plate.
      3D Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes without a Mold
    • An pumpkin cake roll on a wooden tray with little pumpkins on top with cream.
      Asian-style Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll with Cream Cheese Filling
    • Close up on pumpkin cheesecake cups with real pumpkin in the back.
      No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups

    Gabby's Dollhouse Printed Pattern Cake Squares

    October 1, 2025 by Mimi 2 Comments

    A slice of printed cake of a Gabby Dollhouse character sits on a scalloped plate surrounded by flowers.

    Make endless printed pattern cake designs without an edible printer! Small individually portioned cake squares are perfect for parties and celebrations.

    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    We just watched the new Gabby's Dollhouse movie in the theatres so I thought it would be the perfect time to finally post these Baby Box pattern mini cakes. I had actually held onto the digital assets for this project since my first-born's Kindergarten graduation party in June. Her classmate invited her to a year-end Gabby Dollhouse themed celebration to commemorate the completion of their first year of school (I still can't believe how quickly time passed this year).

    It was a good opportunity to adapt my popular pattern cake roll recipe, to make the process more approachable and to make the presentation more party-friendly. If you've made pattern roll cakes before, you will fully understand the benefits of this recipe - you get the beauty of the pattern cake design without the complexity of rolling the cake into a log form. It makes the process more predictable in advance of important events. I really love how these turned out. Enjoy!

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Easy to follow for beginners.
    • Yolk-less white pattern paste is easy to color.
    • Neutral flavor is a great base for flavored extracts.
    • No-rolling low-stacking cake.
    • Individual portions are conveniently party-ready.

    How Does This Cake Taste?

    The cake body is composed of a chiffon cake that is light, springy and semi-sweet. Chiffon cake is a type of foam cake that relies on meringue as the leavening agent. It's springy and soft with flavors of vanilla and eggs. It's pairs wonderfully with fresh cream and a variety of fruits. Instead of butter, chiffon cakes use oil which makes this type of cake tender and soft, and doesn't harden after refrigeration. In fact, this cake is so fluffy, moist and flavorful that it can be eaten unfrosted. This makes it perfect for afternoon tea, lunch boxes, picnics or travelling.

    Tips For the Fluffiest Chiffon Cake

    Unlike a sponge cake which uses no or little butter, the pillowy soft chiffon cake base in this roll uses oil instead. The secret to this Asian bakery-style roll cake is its super fluffy cake base. Here are some tips:

    • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
    • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
    • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet-mix together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
    • For the meringue, use room temperature egg whites for better volume.
    • Whip the egg whites in a clean non-plastic bowl free of oil and water.
    • Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks stage.
    • Gently fold the meringue into the cake batter, retaining the air that you've built into the meringue. Do not stir.
    • Use parchment paper to line the bottom of the cake pan for a clean release.

    Ingredients & Substitutions

    Dry Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

    • Cake Flour - cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cake lighter and softer than if using all purpose flour. Cake flour needs to be sifted before use to prevent clumps. You can also use "cake & pastry flour" which many stores sell, This is a blend of both flours with a lower protein than AP. It's ok to use AP flour if that is all you have.
    • Baking Powder - it acts as a leavening agent in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue.
    • Salt - brings out the flavors in the cake and acts as a contrast to the sweetness.

    Wet Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

    • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and separate the grains. If you have it on hand, berry sugar or extra fine granulated sugar is a better substitute. It dissolves and mixes more easily for a finer textured cake.
    • Neutral oil - adds moisture to the cake base. Canola, grapeseed, avocado are all good choices.
    • Milk - adds extra flavor.
    • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.
    • Egg Yolks - tenderizes the cake, adds structure and emulsification of the cake batter.

    Meringue for Chiffon Cake Base

    • Egg whites - use fresh egg whites from large size eggs. Eggs separate more readily when it's cold and whip better when it has come to room temperature.
    • Granulated sugar - use only granulated sugar, powdered sugar does not work for whipping meringue.
    • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

    Stabilized Whipped Cream

    • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above (labelled as M.F. %36). On the other hand, whipping cream has milk fat content between 30-35%. Heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream but whipping cream will work just as well in this recipe since gelatin is being added.
    • Unflavored gelatin powder - when added to the cream, it creates a super stable whipped cream that will not easily deflate. The Knox brand is pretty standard and can be found in most grocery stores in the baking aisle.
    • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness. It can be increased or decreased to taste.
    • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cream, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

    Supplies

    • Regular Kitchen Tools PLUS:
    • Handheld mixer
    • 8X12" cake pan
    • Silicone mat or parchment paper
    • Piping bag
    • Piping tip round #1,2,3,1A

    Do I Really Need a Separate Pattern Paste?

    I understand that creating a separate pattern paste can be time consuming. While it's possible to take some of the cake batter and use it as a pattern paste like in this recipe for a 2-color tiger striped pattern cake roll, I do not recommended it unless you're working really fast and only using 1 or 2 colors. For the cake to achieve a good rise, almost all cake batters need to be baked right away after mixing because leavening agents become activated and natural leavening processes start to degrade, for example, the air beaten into a meringue will begin to deflate. If we take that precious time after mixing the cake batter to use for piping the cake design, the resulting cake will have a less ideal texture. Additionally, the pattern paste is ideally suited for piping designs and contains no yolks for better color matching.

    Can I Bake This Cake in a Different Sized Pan?

    Yes, you can also bake this cake in two 8" round cake pans or two 7" square cake pans.

    Why Doesn't the Skin on the Cake Come Off Neatly?

    For the skin to peel off neatly revealing the beautiful pattern cake design, it's important to use the correct temperature and tools. Keep the temperature low and consistent. We're using 325F here to start but you may need to adjust it if you find that the skin is sticking. You can either lower the temperature or pull out the cake a bit earlier. Next, using the right tools help the skin to peel off more readily. Line the cake pan with parchment paper or better yet, a silicone baking mat. You might have to find a heavy duty paper brand and do not use wax paper.

    How to Add Fine Details to the Pattern?

    To add even more finer details and make this pattern cake even "fancier" (I know, is that even possible? lol), take a look at the cake painting techniques in these other tutorials Bear Cake Roll & Silent Night Christmas Cake Roll. Pro tip: I have since discovered that this cake paint is a really great product for adding final details, it dries fast with minimal bleed.

    Step By Step Photos

    Pattern Paste & Piping Design

    Print out desired cake templates from post. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less.) In a small bowl, combine 1st set of sugar, milk and oil together. Sift in flour, stir until combined.

    In a mixing bowl, whip 2nd set of sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.

    Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color. Transfer into piping bags fitted with small round tips (#1,2,3) and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste. Place mat in the freezer to set small details while making the cake batter.

    Prepare Cake Batter

    Line the bottom of the cake pan with parchment paper. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 

    Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.

    Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Transfer the batter into a piping bag fitted with a large round piping tip (e.g. #1A). Use batter immediately. Remove the pattern paste design mat from the freezer and place it inside the cake pan. Gently pipe cake batter around the design and then to the rest of the cake. Make sure the batter is eventually even and levelled. Gently, tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 25-28 min. until the cake is light golden, a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan. Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove mat, let the cake cool completely while you make the fresh cream.

    Stabilized Whipped Cream

    Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

    Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed. Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip. Add extract. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

    Assembly

    Cut the cake in half (depending on your own particular design). Add an even layer of cream onto the unprinted cake. Add sliced strawberries if using. Then, lay the printed cake on top. Let assembled cake set in the fridge before cutting for neater cuts. Using a very sharp non serrated knife, cut the cake into 6 equal squares. Tip: soak the knife in hot water and wipe it clean after each cut. Optional: use cake paint and fairy dust to add finishing touches to your design.

    A slice of printed cake of a Gabby Dollhouse character sits on a scalloped plate surrounded by flowers.

    Baby Box Inspired Pattern Cake Template

    Sign up for the newsletter, confirm your email and receive the password to enter the Subscriber's Area for this Baby Box inspired pattern cake template and a huge variety of other cake and macaron templates.

    Recipe

    Yield: 6 squares

    Mini Pattern Cake Squares - Gabby Dollhouse

    Mini Pattern Cake Squares - Gabby Dollhouse

    Make endless printed pattern cake designs without an edible printer! Small individually portioned cake squares are perfect for parties and celebrations.

    Prep Time 1 hour
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Additional Time 1 hour
    Total Time 2 hours 25 minutes

    Ingredients

    Pattern Paste

    • 20 grams cake flour
    • 2 teaspoon granulated sugar (1st set)
    • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon milk
    • 1 teaspoon neutral oil
    • 2 egg whites
    • 1 tablespoon granulated sugar (2nd set)
    • Gel food coloring

    Dry Mix for Cake Batter

    • 112 grams cake flour*
    • 1 teaspoon baking powder
    • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

    Wet Mix for Cake Batter

    • 85 ml whole fat milk
    • 75 ml neutral oil*
    • 75 grams granulated sugar*
    • 4 egg yolks
    • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

    Meringue for Cake Batter

    • 5 egg whites
    • ½ teaspoon cream of tartar*
    • 75 grams granulated sugar*

    Stabilized Whipped Cream

    • 2 ½ cup heavy cream, chilled*
    • 3 tablespoon granulated sugar, to taste
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract
    • 2 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
    • 2 tablespoon +2 teaspoon water
    • Optional: fresh strawberries, sliced
    • Optional: cake paint for final touches

    Supplies

    • Regular Kitchen Tools PLUS:
    • Handheld mixer
    • 8X12" cake pan
    • Silicone mat or parchment paper
    • Piping bag
    • Piping tip round #1,2,3,1A

    Instructions

    Pattern Paste

    1. Print out desired cake templates from post. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less.)
    2. In a small bowl, combine 1st set of sugar, milk and oil together.
    3. Sift in flour, stir until combined.
    4. In a mixing bowl, whip 2nd set of sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form.
    5. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.
    6. Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color.
    7. Transfer into piping bags fitted with small round tips (#1,2,3) and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste.
    8. Place mat in the freezer to set small details while making the cake batter.

    Cake Base

    1. Line the bottom of the cake pan with parchment paper.
    2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
    3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
    4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix.
    5. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
    6. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
    7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
    8. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.
    9. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir.
    10. Transfer the batter into a piping bag fitted with a large round piping tip (e.g. #1A). Use batter immediately. 
    11. Remove the pattern paste design mat from the freezer and place it inside the cake pan. Gently pipe cake batter around the design and then to the rest of the cake. Make sure the batter is eventually even and levelled (refer to process photos and video in post).
    12. Gently, tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
    13. Bake for 25-28 min. until the cake is light golden, a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center.
    14. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan.
    15. Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove mat, let the cake cool completely while you make the fresh cream.

    Stabilized Whipped Cream

    1. Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping.
    2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
    3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
    4. Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.
    5. Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip.
    6. Add extract.
    7. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip.
    8. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

    Assembly

    1. Cut the cake in half (depending on your own particular design). Add an even layer of cream onto the unprinted cake. Add sliced strawberries if using. Then, lay the printed cake on top.
    2. Let assembled cake set in the fridge before cutting for neater cuts.
    3. Using a very sharp non serrated knife, cut the cake into 6 equal squares. Tip: soak the knife in hot water and wipe it clean after each cut.
    4. Optional: use cake paint and fairy dust to add finishing touches to your design.
    5. Pattern cake squares needs to be refrigerated where it will stay fresh for up to 4-5 days. Do not leave out at room temperature for longer than 2 hours. In hotter climates, keep it in the fridge until serving.

    Notes

    1. Cake flour is a low protein flour which yields soft fluffy cakes. It is preferred but can be substituted with AP Flour.
    2. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado.
    3. Granulated sugar can be substituted with extra fine granulated sugar a.k.a berry sugar for a finer textured cake.
    4. Cream of tartar in the meringue helps stabilize it. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
    5. Heavy cream has a milk fat content of 36% (labelled as M.F. 36%) and above. It can be substituted with whipping cream (33%) but heave cream will produce a more stable whipped cream.
    6. Stiff peaks in characterized by the egg whites having pointed peaks that point upwards without drooping when the whisk is pulled out.
    7. The timing and temperature provided for this recipe is based on a medium-dark pan. For lighter pans, you might need bake it a few minutes longer. Use appearance to gauge doneness: light golden color, springy center and skewer inserted into cake comes out clean.
    8. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • Wilton Decorating Tip-1A Round Carded, Package May Vary
      Wilton Decorating Tip-1A Round Carded, Package May Vary
    • Ateco 810 - 10 Piece Plain Tube Set, Stainless Steel Pastry Tips, Sizes 0 - 9
      Ateco 810 - 10 Piece Plain Tube Set, Stainless Steel Pastry Tips, Sizes 0 - 9
    • Ateco Disposable Decorating Bags, 21-Inch, Pack of 100
      Ateco Disposable Decorating Bags, 21-Inch, Pack of 100
    • Silpat Half Size 11.6 x 16.5 Inch Nonstick Baking Mat for 13 x 18 Inch Pans, Set of 2
      Silpat Half Size 11.6 x 16.5 Inch Nonstick Baking Mat for 13 x 18 Inch Pans, Set of 2
    • Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
      Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
    • Chefmaster - Liqua-Gel Food Coloring - Fade Resistant Food Coloring - 12 Pack - Vibrant, Eye-Catching Colors, Easy-To-Blend Formula, Fade-Resistant
      Chefmaster - Liqua-Gel Food Coloring - Fade Resistant Food Coloring - 12 Pack - Vibrant, Eye-Catching Colors, Easy-To-Blend Formula, Fade-Resistant
    • Sweet Sticks Edible Art Decorative Cake Paint 0.5 Ounce (15 Milliliters), Metallic Black
      Sweet Sticks Edible Art Decorative Cake Paint 0.5 Ounce (15 Milliliters), Metallic Black

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    6

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 674Total Fat 45gSaturated Fat 20gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 22gCholesterol 214mgSodium 270mgCarbohydrates 57gFiber 1gSugar 39gProtein 11g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: american / Category: Cakes
    • Pink cake roll decorated with strawberry print resting on a wooden tray with fruits in the back.
      Fancy Pattern Cake Roll Without the Cracks
    • top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.
      Bear Pattern Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling
    • Tiger cake roll on a long plate placed on a table top.
      Tiger Cat Pattern Cake Roll with Stabilized Vanilla Cream
    • Gingerbread men pattern cake roll on a wooden serving plate with cinnamon and spices in the back.
      Christmas Gingerbread Men Pattern Cake Roll

    30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix

    September 10, 2025 by Mimi 1 Comment

    A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.

    Easy pumpkin spice Tres Leches made with box cake mix using only 30 minutes active time. Moist and flavorful, it transports well for Thanksgiving.

    A slice of pumpkin spice Tres Leches cake sits on a plate with a pan of pumpkin sheet cake in the background.
    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    This pumpkin spice Tres Leches recipe has been in the works for a while now. Ever since I started making Tres Leches with box cake mix, I have been hooked, buying boxes of Betty Crocker yellow cake mix one after another to test out new flavors. With Fall right around the corner, it was natural to adapt it for pumpkin spice flavors and top it with a tangy and smooth cream cheese frosting. It's rich, sweet and full of warm spices that is so comforting during the chilly Fall season. I highly recommend this easy 30-minute active-time bake for your next Thanksgiving or Halloween gathering.

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Easy - minimal ingredients to measure, make it with 30 minutes active time!
    • Delicious - The texture comes out moist and tender every time.
    • Festive - pumpkin and spice flavors for Thanksgiving and Halloween.
    • Easily Transportable - just cover the tray and go! No worrying about it tipping over.
    Top down view of Tres Leches cake slice on a plate surrounded by mini pumpkins and a plate of pumpkin spice with a wooden spoon resting on top.

    What is Tres Leches Cake?

    Tres Leches is Spanish for "three milks". Translated, Tres Leches cake literally means 3 milks cake. This milk-soaked dessert is popular in Latin America, especially Mexico. To make Tres Leches cake, a sponge cake is soaked with three types of milk: condensed milk, evaorated milk and milk or cream. It's then topped with whipped cream and optionally with fresh fruits or a dusting of spices. The Autumn themed Tres Leches in this recipe has been adapted with the flavors of pumpkin and spice in both the cake body and the milk soak. Tres Leches can be adapted to other delicious flavors like Matcha Green Tea Tres Leches Cake, Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches or the Original Tres Leches Cake with Cake Mix.

    What Does Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches Taste Like?

    This cake has a good amount of pumpkin and spice flavors. The texture is soft and moist from the pumpkin spice milk soak. It's extra moist but not soggy due to the sponge cake's ability to properly absorb the liquids. The cake itself is sweet because of the sweetened condensed milk but it's balanced with the savory taste in the cream cheese frosting, in part, due to the addition of a tiny dash of fine sea salt. It's quite a mouthwatering pairing.

    Pumpkin tres leches cake is soft and moist, for a sturdier pumpkin cake that can travel at room temperature and for mailing (with appropriate cooling packs, try: 15-minute pumpkin spice cake loaf. And if you're looking for a pumpkin cake that has more physical appeal for a Thanksgiving desser table, try this super fluffy Asian-style Pumpkin Chiffon Cake Roll or 3D Pumpkin Cupcakes.

    Does Soaking Tres Leches with Milk Make it Soggy?

    Soaking Tres Leches with 3 types of milk give it its moist texture. It won't be soggy if it's baked using the proper cake body (sponge cake with AP flour) and soaked with the proper ratio of milk once the cake is cooled. Consuming it within the first 2 days is important too as the cake tends to get softer as time progresses. Updated: I've since made this cake multiple times using this recipe and I have found that the cake still remains acceptably sturdy even up to the 5 day mark.

    A close up of a square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake on a plate surrounded by little pumpkins and a pot of ground spices.

    Which Pan Size Should I Use?

    This recipe was created for a 13X9 baking pan that is at least 2" high. Other pan sizes that can be used are: two 8" rounds or two 9" rounds. I do not recommend making Tres Leches as cupcakes since the milk soak will make the cake too soft to handle on it's own without support of a knife and fork. To bake Tres Leches in individual serving sizes, bake it in an oven-safe ramekin or other heat-proof vessels.

    Topping Ideas for Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches

    A traditional flavor pairing of cream cheese frosting and pumpkin spice cake was selected for this recipe. I prefer to make the frosting from scratch to control the sweetness level but canned cream cheese frosting can work in a pinch too. Taste it and if needed, add a little bit of salt to it to cut down the sweetness and highlight other flavors. It will make a big difference.

    Fresh fruits are usually used as decoration on Tres Leches, choose ones that are low-moisture or have a membrane that contains the juices. Fruit pairing ideas for pumpkin include: apples, pears, cranberries and figs. Another popular decoration is a dusting of ground spices or you can even try a whole cinnamon bark. Nuts, chocolate shavings or cocoa beans also make good toppings that won't break down upon contact with the frosting.

    TIP: For maximum efficiency, place the measured ingredients in groups.

    Preparing Ingredients and Substitutions

    Pumpkin Spice Cake Body

    • Yellow Cake box mix: Tres Leches is normally made with a sponge cake. Yellow cake mix will usually resemble that flavor and texture profile. Yellow cake mix contains yolks while white cake mix does not. The flour in yellow cake usually has a heavier protein content making the texture more ideal for use with the milk soak. Betty Crocker brand cake mix was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Ground cinnamon, nutmeg and cloves: Total weight of spices can be substituted with pumpkin spice mix. Ground cloves and nutmeg adds dimension to the spice flavor profile but can be substituted with cinnamon.
    • Milk, Oil, Eggs: Provided quantity for these ingredients are for use with the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Milk: whole milk , skimmed milk or buttermilk
    • Oil: choose neutral ones like grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Eggs: large size.
    • Vanilla extract: adds to and rounds out flavors.

    Pumpkin Spice Milk Soak

    • Cream: use either heavy cream or whipping cream for a richer flavor. If you prefer not to buy cream for this recipe, you can use homo milk.
    • Condensed milk: is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk: is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Ground cinnamon, nutmeg and cloves: same as above.

    Cream Cheese Frosting

    • Butter: unsalted. Omit the salt below if using salted butter. Ensure that it's at room temperature before beating. If the butter and cream cheese have different temperatures, the mixture will separate and won't come together.
    • Cream cheese: in block style, cream cheese spread in a tub is too soft to be used for this frosting. IMPORTANT: The cream cheese must be softened and at room temperature.
    • Vanilla extract: adds to and rounds out flavors.
    • Fine sea salt: highlights and brings out all the other flavors in the cake.
    • Icing sugar: aka powdered sugar or confectioner's sugar should be sifted to prevent clumps in the frosting.

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan - other pan sizes can be used, see here.
    • Handheld mixer - if you don't have a mixer, mixing vigorously with a balloon whisk will work just fine as well. A mixer will just make the frosting more smooth and creamy.
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula - helps to smooth out the frosting into an even layer
    Top down view of pumpkin spice Tres Leches cake in a sheet cake pan cut into symmetrical sqaure slices.

    Step By Step Photos

    Stir and Bake

    Heat oven to 325F. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil. In a large bowl, stir together the cake mix and pumpkin spice. Add in oil, eggs, vanilla, and pumpkin puree, beat together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes.

    TIP: Adding an extra egg is one way to elevate boxed cake mix (it has been accounted for in this recipe).

    It should look thick and homogenous. Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    VISUAL CUE: Pumpkin cake batter should look thick and homogenous without any traces of powder.

    Mix Milk and Pour

    In a small bowl, whisk together the spices with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps. Pour the spice paste, condensed milk, evaporated milk and the rest of the heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.

    TIP: To prevent clumps, whisk the spices vigorously with a little bit of cream to create a paste first.

    Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting

    TIP: To prevent a soggy cake, don't pour until the cake is completely cooled. Pour slowly and wait for the cake to absorb the milk. Some of the milk will pool on the edge, use an angled offset spatula to spread it evenly to the rest of the cake.

    Whip Frosting

    IMPORTANT: ensure that the butter is at room temperature and the cream cheese is softened before starting. The two ingredients need to be at the same temperature to prevent separation. Cream cheese can be softened in the microwave at 10-15 second intervals. In a large mixing bowl, with a handheld mixer on medium speed, cream the room temperature butter until soft. Add the softened cream cheese and mix until well combined.

    TIP: To prevent separation, ensure both the butter and cream cheese are at the same temperature before mixing together.

    Add vanilla, salt and icing sugar, mix until it all comes together. It should look smooth and creamy. Use frosting to assemble cake immediately.

    VISUAL CUE: Before adding the powdered sugar, the butter and cream cheese mixture should look creamy and smooth. If it has curdled, read post body on how to fix it.

    Frost Cake

    Add a few big dollops of frosting onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled offset spatula to spread the frosting in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled spatula really helps to create a flat top. If desired, sift some cinnamon spice on top. Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right.

    VISUAL CUE: The cream cheese frosting should look thick and spreadable. Do not over beat.
    Close up of a slice of pumpkin cake showing the characteristics of Tres Leches style cake with a moist cake body.

    How to Store and Make in Advance

    Pumpkin spice Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will remain fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. I've kept this cake for longer and it gets a little bit softer over time but it wasn't unacceptable. The amount of milk provided in the recipe keeps the texture firmer for longer. To make this cake in advance, freeze only the un-soaked cake portion. The cake body freezes exceptionally well. Wrap it with plastic wrap and then aluminum foil and freeze for up to 2 months. Defrost in the fridge the night before assembly. 2-24 hours before serving, add the milk soak and top with frosting

    Recipe

    Yield: 15 Slices

    30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix

    A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.

    Easy pumpkin spice Tres Leches made with box cake mix using only 30 minutes active time. Moist and flavorful, it transports well for Thanksgiving.

    Prep Time 30 minutes
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Resting 2 hours
    Total Time 2 hours 55 minutes

    Ingredients

    Pumpkin Tres Leches Cake Body

    • 1 box yellow cake mix (375g)*
    • 2 teaspoon ground cinnamon*
    • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg*
    • ½ teaspoon ground cloves*
    • ⅓ cup vegetable oil (per box instructions)*
    • 1 cup pumpkin puree
    • 4 eggs (per box plus one extra)*
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

    Pumpkin Spice Milk Soak

    • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
    • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
    • ¼ teaspoon ground cloves
    • 1 ¼ cup ml condensed milk* (300ml)
    • ¾ cup evaporated milk* (175 ml)
    • ½ cup heavy cream*

    Cream Cheese Frosting

    • 168 grams unsalted butter, room temp
    • 340 grams block cream cheese, softened*
    • 1 ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
    • ¼+ ⅛ teaspoon fine sea salt
    • 375 grams icing sugar, sifted*

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan
    • Handheld mixer
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula

    Instructions

    Pumpkin Spice Cake Body

    1. Heat oven to 325F
    2. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil.
    3. In a large bowl, stir together the cake mix and pumpkin spice.
    4. Addin oil, eggs, vanilla, and pumpkin puree, beattogether using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous (see process photos or video in post).
    5. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean.
    6. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    Pumpkin Spice 3 Milk Cake Soak

    1. In a small bowl, whisk together the spices with 1-2 tablespoon of heavy cream to create a wet paste. The goal is to fully dissolve the powder with vigorous whisking. There shouldn't be any clumps.
    2. Pour the spice paste, condensed milk, evaporated milk and the rest of the heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.
    3. Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart.
    4. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake.
    5. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting.

    Cream Cheese Frosting

    1. IMPORTANT: ensure that the butter is at room temperature and the cream cheese is softened before starting. The two ingredients need to be at the same temperature to prevent separation. Cream cheese can be softened in the microwave at 10-15 second intervals.
    2. In a large mixing bowl, with a handheld mixer on medium speed, cream the room temperature butter until soft.
    3. Add the softened cream cheese and mix until well combined.
    4. Add vanilla, salt and icing sugar, mix until it all comes together. It should look smooth and creamy. Use frosting to assemble cake immediately.

    Assembly

    1. Add a few big dollops of frosting onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled offset spatula to spread the frosting in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled spatula really helps to create a flat top.
    2. If desired, sift some cinnamon spice on top. Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. Read post body on how to freeze and make in advance.

    Notes

    • Betty Crocker brand was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Total weight of spices can be substituted with pumpkin spice mix. Ground cloves and nutmeg adds dimension to the spice flavor profile but can be substituted with cinnamon.
    • A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what is done in this recipe. The milk/water required on box instructions was omitted.
    • Oil choices include: grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Condensed milk is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Heavy cream has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.) . It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) or even homo milk but heavy cream has a slightly richer flavor.
    • Cream cheese should be in block form as spreadable ones will be too soft for use in this frosting.
    • Icing sugar is also known as confectioners' sugar or powdered sugar.
    • If the cream cheese frosting starts to separate when beaten, it's most likely due to temperature differences between the butter and the cream cheese. Hang the mixing bowl over a pot of boiling water, once the frosting starts to melt slightly, start beating the mixture again, it should start to come together.
    • To neatly pre-cut the slices in advance for parties, use a very sharp knife and wash it with hot water between cuts.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • Simply Organic Pumpkin Spice Organic, 1.94 Ounce
      Simply Organic Pumpkin Spice Organic, 1.94 Ounce
    • Betty Crocker Rich and Creamy Cream Cheese Frosting, Gluten Free, 16 oz (Pack of 8)
      Betty Crocker Rich and Creamy Cream Cheese Frosting, Gluten Free, 16 oz (Pack of 8)
    • PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
      PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
    • Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)
      Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)
    • KitchenAid 5 Ultra Power Speed Hand Mixer - KHM512, Ice Blue
      KitchenAid 5 Ultra Power Speed Hand Mixer - KHM512, Ice Blue
    • USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel
      USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    15

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 585Total Fat 30gSaturated Fat 16gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 12gCholesterol 118mgSodium 414mgCarbohydrates 72gFiber 1gSugar 57gProtein 8g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: South American / Category: Cakes
    • Many mini pumpkin cupcakes decorated with buttercream to look like pumpkin leaves on a round plate.
      3D Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes without a Mold
    • An pumpkin cake roll on a wooden tray with little pumpkins on top with cream.
      Asian-style Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll with Cream Cheese Filling
    • Close up on pumpkin cheesecake cups with real pumpkin in the back.
      No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups
    • Pumpkin spice macarons on a heart shaped plate with pumpkin
      Pumpkin Spice Cheesecake Macarons

    Chinese Bakery Mango Mousse Cake

    June 16, 2025 by Mimi 2 Comments

    Mango mousse cake on a serving stand topped with fresh slices of mango.

    A light Chinese bakery-style mango mousse cake with fresh whipped cream, perfect for birthdays and celebrations.

    Whole Mango Mousse cake is perched on a cake stand, it is topped with glossy slices of ripe mangos.
    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    This mango mousse cake is adapted from my latest recipe, Easy Strawberry Mousse Cake. I decided to use mangos this time because my family loves the fresh mango cakes at the Chinese bakeries like fresh mango cake roll. This cake will have a similar taste profile, sweetness level and texture of the desserts available there. Working with fresh mangos can seem intimidating but it's made easier by putting them in a mousse form and cutting the fresh mangos out with a circular cutter for the decorations like in this recipe. Besides being surprisingly approachable, this mango mousse cake also freezes really well for future events. I highly recommend it for your next celebration!

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Cake

    • Easy to prepare - no frosting and decorating needed
    • Beautiful - naked layered cakes look elegant all on its own
    • Tastes great - balanced sweetness with real fruit flavors
    • Unique - mangoes are exotic but widely accepted by different palettes

    What Does This Cake Taste Like?

    This mango mousse cake is composed with layers of tender chiffon cake and real mango mousse. A chiffon cake is a type of foam cake that uses oil instead of butter as the fat. This makes the cake extra tender and soft. The mousse layer is predominantly flavored with real mangos and fresh cream - the flavors of the mangos really come through! I would have to say that this cake is similar to most desserts you'll find at the Asian bakeries - soft, moderately sweetened, and not too rich.

    What kind of Mangos Can I Use?

    You can use different varies of mangos as long as they are ripened. Ripe mangos yields slightly from pressure and gives off a sweet, fruity aroma near the stem. Their color will have likely changed from green to yellow, orange or red, depending on their variety. Some varieties remain green so it's best to do the feel and smell test.

    Can I Use Different Fruits for this Cake?

    Yes, you can but it will take some experimentation to get different fruits to set to a preferable consistency for mousse. Different fruits have different pH levels and different amounts of pulp which can affect how it sets. For example, fresh figs, kiwi fruit, papaya and pineapple contain protease enzymes that destroy proteins which in turn, prevents the gelatin from gelling properly. Here a mousse cake recipe using strawberries: 2 Hour Strawberry Mousse Cake.

    Ingredients for mango mousse cake set on a marbled counter.

    Ingredients & Substitutions

    Dry Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

    • Cake Flour - cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cake lighter and softer than if using all purpose flour. Cake flour needs to be sifted before use to prevent clumps. You can also use "cake & pastry flour" which many stores sell, This is a blend of both flours with a lower protein than AP. It's ok to use AP flour if that is all you have.
    • Baking Powder - it acts as a leavening agent in case there are any weaknesses in the meringue.
    • Salt - brings out the flavors in the cake and acts as a contrast to the sweetness.

    Wet Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

    • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and separate the grains. If you have it on hand, berry sugar or extra fine granulated sugar is a better substitute. It dissolves and mixes more easily for a finer textured cake.
    • Neutral oil - adds moisture to the cake base. Canola, grapeseed, avocado are all good choices.
    • Milk - adds extra flavor.
    • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.
    • Egg Yolks - tenderizes the cake, adds structure and emulsification of the cake batter.

    Meringue for Chiffon Cake Base

    • Egg whites - use fresh egg whites from large size eggs. Eggs separate more readily when it's cold and whip better when it has come to room temperature.
    • Granulated sugar - use only granulated sugar, powdered sugar does not work for whipping meringue.
    • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

    Mango Mousse

    • Whipping cream - has a milkfat content of 33% (labelled as M.F. 33). Heavy cream (labelled as M.F. 36+) can be used to substitute, it will make the mousse firmer and richer. Do not use half and half or milk.
    • Fresh Mangos - make sure they are ripened. Ripe mangos yields slightly from pressure and gives off a sweet, fruity aroma near the stem. Their color will have changed from green to yellow, orange or red, depending on their variety.
    • Powdered gelatin, unflavored - I prefer Knox gelatin because it's easily accessible. If using sheet gelatin, per the company, "one pouch of gelatin (2 ½ tsp) has the same gelling strength as 5 sheets (2-⅞" x 8-½") leaf gelatine.
    • Water - ensure the water is cool. Do not use hot water to bloom gelatin.
    • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness, add more or less to taste while cooking.

    Supplies

    • Regular kitchen tools PLUS:
    • 8" round cake pans X 2
    • 6" cake ring - was chosen for this recipe as it's one of the most popular size. You can use a 7" one as well which will result in less wasted cake after cutting. If you don't want to buy a cake ring for this project, you can secure the acetate strips into a tube shape with tape instead, then carefully cut out the cake with a knife and place the cake inside like you would have with the lined cake ring.
    • Acetate strips (4" tall) - is required to retain the shape of the cake when the cake ring is removed. Parchment paper can be used instead but it's flimsy so the edges won't be as neat, especially if there is any wrinkling in the paper.
    • Food processor or blender - breaks up the pulp in the mango.
    • Angled spatula - is ideal for levelling the mousse evenly. A regular spatula works too.
    • Parchment paper - prevents the cake from sticking. Buttering the pan instead works too.
    • Sieve
    • Mixer - either a handheld or stand mixer to whip the whipped cream and meringue. You can definitely do this by hand but be prepared for vigorous whipping that will tire you hand.
    Close up of mango mousse cake with a slice cut out, showing the different layers of mousse and cake.

    What Consistency Should The Mousse Have?

    During the assembly, the consistency of the mousse should be thick and voluminous (see process photos in post body). It doesn't "pour" like pancake batter. It's more like a thick pudding. You'll need to use a spatula to spread the mousse to the edges to achieve neat edges when the acetate strip is removed. After it has been chilled and fully set in the fridge, the mousse should be firm and have clean lines when cut with a sharp knife.

    Why is My Mousse So Runny?

    First of all, make sure the mousse has a thick voluminous consistency at assembly time. If it doesn't, there's already something wrong with it. Some tips on achieving the proper mousse consistency:

    1. Whipped cream needs to be whipped to stiff peaks. This gives the mixture volume. Stiff peaks is achieved when the points in the cream stands vertically and do not fall over on itself.
    2. The puree needs to be cooled to room temperature for incorporation into the whipped cream.
    3. When incorporating the two ingredients (whipped cream and puree) temper it by slowly folding in a small amount of cream each time.
    4. Properly use gelatin by blooming it in cold water and not overheating it. Only add the bloomed gelatin to the puree when the heat has been turned off.
    5. The mousse needs at least 3 hours to set in the fridge before serving.
    Close up a slice of mango mousse cake on a plate with the whole cake in the background.

    Tips For the Fluffiest Chiffon Cake

    Unlike a sponge cake which uses no or little butter, the pillowy soft chiffon cake base in this roll uses oil instead. The secret to this Asian bakery-style roll cake is its super fluffy cake base. Here are some tips:

    • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
    • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
    • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet-mix together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
    • For the meringue, use room temperature egg whites for better volume.
    • Whip the egg whites in a clean non-plastic bowl free of oil and water.
    • Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks stage.
    • Gently fold the meringue into the cake batter, retaining the air that you've built into the meringue. Do not stir.
    • Use parchment paper to line the bottom of the cake pan for a clean release.

    Can I Make This Cake in Advance?

    Yes! The assembled cake is an excellent choice for making in advance. It can be frozen for up to one month. It will be completely ready for serving once defrosted. There will be very minimal changes in texture and no changes in flavor. Our pastry class instructors assured us that this is how mousse cakes are prepared and stored for future use in bakeries and hotels. This way, they always had certain baked goods on hand. Once the cake has set in the fridge, leave it in the cake ring, wrap up the top with some aluminum foil and freeze it for up to one month.

    How to Store Mango Mousse Cake?

    The assembled cake can stay fresh inside the fridge for up to 4-5 days. Always store this cake in the fridge and leave it out at room temperature for no more than 2 hours. To freeze, read above paragraph.

    A whole mango mousse cake on a cake stand, it's topped with slices of ripe mangos cut out in a round shape.

    Step By Step Photos

    Combine Wet and Dry Ingredients Together

    Line the bottom of the cake pan(s) with parchment paper. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 

    Wet and dry ingredients being stirred together with a whisk in a large bowl.
    VISIUAL CUE: the wet mix should look smooth and lump free after combining. Do not overmix.

    Make Meringue

    In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.

    Cream of tartar and sugar are being added to egg whites that are being whipped.
    TIP: Chiffon cakes are leavened by the egg whites which are whipped until it becomes a stable foam. Special attention should be paid to this process. Add the cream of tartar once the egg whites have become foamy. Then add the sugar a little at a time once the beaters begin to leave tracks inside the egg whites.
    Beaters with meringue hanging off it, the points are standing vertically.
    VISIUAL CUE: stiff peaks is achieved when the points in the meringue stand vertically without drooping.

    Fold Meringue Into Batter

    Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

    Egg whites are being folded into cake batter.
    TIP: fold in the meringue a little at a time until no traces of white remain.

    Bake

    Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 25-28 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan. While the cake is cooling, prepare ingredients and supplies for the mango mousse and then work on Step 1-3 of the Assembly BEFORE starting the mousse.

    Cake batter is shown inside two round cake pans. In the next photo, a cake ring is cutting out a round circle in a round cake in a larger size.

    Mango Mousse

    Ensure that Step 1-3 of the Assembly is completed before you start the mousse, this will prevent it from setting prematurely inside the bowl. Chill beaters and mixing bowl in fridge. In a heat-proof cup, sprinkle the gelatin into the water. Let it bloom for 5 minutes.

    Gelatin powder is being sprinkled into a heat-proof cup filled with water.
    TIP: sprinkle the gelatin powder evenly on top of the cool water to allow the water to saturate each granule. Do not dump it in as a pile.

    Puree mango cubes in the food processor/blender until smooth. In a small pot, add the mango puree and sugar, heat on low heat until the sugar is dissolved. Do NOT let boil, a low warm temperature is sufficient.

    A series of 3 photos showing the process of making mango puree: mango chunks shown in a food processor, pulverized mango puree shown in a food processor, mango puree is shown being heated in a pan over a stove.
    Tip: do not overheat the mango, remove from the heat once the sugar has dissolved.

    Turn off heat and add the bloomed gelatin. Stir to fully dissolve. Pour the puree through a sieve, use a spatula to help push the puree through. Discard remaining pulp. Let cool on counter.

    Liquid gelatin being poured into a pan filled with mango puree. In the next photo, mango puree is being poured through a sieve to rid of pulp.
    TIP: gelatin should never be boiled. Take the mixture off the heat before adding the bloomed gelatin.

    In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the whipping cream on med-high until stiff peaks form. Fold ¼ of the cream into the now cooled puree. Fold small portions at a time to temper the two ingredients. Use the mousse IMMEDIATELY to assemble the cake.

    Cream is being whipped in a bowl with a handheld mixer. In the next photo, a spoonful of whipped cream is being folded into the mango puree.
    VISUAL CUE: the whipped cream should be stiff before introducing it to the cooled (not hot) puree.
    The process of folding whipped cream into the mango puree is shown. First it looks like the whipped cream is separate from the puree in chunks. In the next photo, the cream is fully incorporated into the puree and it looks like a luscious mousse.
    Visual Cue: It will look curdled and lumpy at first but it should eventually look thick and luscious.

    Assembly

    Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove paper. Press the cake ring into the cake to trim off the edges. Line the cake ring with acetate strips and wrap the bottom with aluminum foil. Gently place the first layer of cake into the lined cake ring. Carefully add half of the mango mousse into the cake ring. Try to spread the mousse to the outside edge and level the top neatly with a scraper or angled spatula. Repeat with remaining layers.

    A series of photos showing the assembly of the layers of  cake and mango mousse inside the cake ring that is lined with acetate.
    TIP: assemble the cake with the mousse immediately as it sets quickly. Use a spatula to push the mousse to the edge for cleaner edges.

    Allow cake to set in fridge before cutting and decorating, minimum of 3 hours. For perfectly clean lines when removing the acetate strip and for cutting, transfer the cake to the freezer to chill for an additional 3 hours. Gently remove the cake ring and acetate strips (defrost in the fridge before serving). Wash and thinly sliced fresh mangoes, pat dry. Assemble desired pattern on top of the cake.

    A slice of mango mousse cake is cut out and placed on a plate showing alternating layers of mousse and cake.

    Recipe

    Yield: 8 slices

    Chinese Mango Mousse Cake

    Mango mousse cake on a serving stand topped with fresh slices of mango.

    A light Chinese bakery-style mango mousse cake with fresh whipped cream, perfect for birthdays and celebrations.

    Prep Time 1 hour
    Bake Time 28 minutes
    Fridge Time 6 hours
    Total Time 7 hours 28 minutes

    Ingredients

    Dry Mix for Chinese Bakery Cake Base

    • 112 grams cake flour*
    • 1 teaspoon baking powder
    • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

    Wet Mix for Chinese Bakery Cake Base

    • 85 ml whole fat milk
    • 75 ml neutral oil (e.g. canola, grapeseed, avocado)
    • 75 grams granulated sugar*
    • 4 egg yolks
    • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

    Meringue for Chinese Bakery Cake Base

    • 5 egg whites
    • ½ teaspoon cream of tartar*
    • 75 grams granulated sugar*

    Mango Mousse

    • 1 cup whipping cream
    • 300 g ripened mangos, cubed (around 2)
    • 1 tablespoon unflavored powdered gelatin
    • ¼ cup cool water
    • 15 g granulated sugar (see notes)*

    Filling and Decorating

    • 2 fresh ripened mangoes, sliced

    Supplies

    • Regular kitchen tools PLUS
    • 8" round cake pans X 2
    • 6" cake ring
    • Acetate strips (4" tall)
    • Food processor or blender
    • Angled spatula
    • Parchment paper
    • Sieve
    • Mixer (handheld or stand)

    Instructions

    Chinese Bakery Cake Base

    1. Line the bottom of the cake pan(s) with parchment paper.
    2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
    3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
    4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix.
    5. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
    6. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
    7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
    8. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.
    9. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
    10. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
    11. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
    12. Bake for 25-28 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center.
    13. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan.
    14. While the cake is cooling, prepare ingredients and supplies for the mango mousse and then work on Step 1-3 of the Assembly BEFORE starting the mousse.

    Mango Mousse

    1. Ensure that Step 1-3 of the Assembly is completed before you start the mousse, this will prevent it from setting prematurely inside the bowl.
    2. Chill beaters and mixing bowl in fridge.
    3. In a heat-proof cup, sprinkle the gelatin into the water. Let it bloom for 5 minutes.
    4. Puree mango cubes in the food processor/blender until smooth.
    5. In a small pot, add the mango puree and sugar, heat on low heat until the sugar is dissolved. Do NOT let boil, a low warm temperature is sufficient.
    6. Turn off heat and add the bloomed gelatin. Stir to fully dissolve.
    7. Pour the puree through a sieve, use a spatula to help push the puree through. Discard remaining pulp. Let cool on counter.
    8. In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the whipping cream on med-high until stiff peaks form.
    9. Fold ¼ of the cream into the now cooled puree. Fold small portions at a time to temper the two ingredients. Use the mousse IMMEDIATELY to assemble the cake.

    Assembly:

    1. Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove paper. Press the cake ring into the cake to trim off the edges.
    2. Line the cake ring with acetate strips and wrap the bottom with aluminum foil.
    3. Gently place the first layer of cake into the lined cake ring.
    4. Carefully add half of the mango mousse into the cake ring. Try to spread the mousse to the outside edge and level the top neatly with a scraper or angled spatula. Repeat with remaining layers.
    5. Allow cake to set in fridge before cutting and decorating, minimum of 3 hours.
    6. For perfectly clean lines when removing the acetate strip and for cutting, transfer the cake to the freezer to chill for an additional 3 hours. Gently remove the cake ring and acetate strips (defrost in the fridge before serving).
    7. Wash and thinly sliced fresh mangoes, pat dry. Assemble desired pattern on top of the cake.
    8. Mango mousse cake will stay fresh inside the fridge for 4-5 days. Refer to post body on how to make cake in advance and how long it keeps at room temperature.

    Notes

    1. Cake flour is a low protein flour which yields soft fluffy cakes. It is preferred but can be substituted with AP Flour.
    2. Granulated sugar can be substituted with extra fine granulated sugar a.k.a berry sugar for a finer textured cake.
    3. Cream of tartar in the meringue helps stabilize it. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
    4. Whipping cream has a milk fat content of 33% (denoted as M.F. 33) and above. It can be substituted with heavy cream which will make the mousse set more firmly (M.F. 36%).
    5. For the meringue, stiff peaks is characterized by the egg whites having pointed peaks that point upwards without drooping when the whisk is pulled out.
    6. The timing and temperature provided for this cake recipe is based on a medium-dark pan. For lighter pans, you might need bake it a few minutes longer. Use appearance to gauge doneness: springy center and skewer inserted into cake comes out clean.
    7. For the mango puree, use sugar to taste. If mangos are too tart, use all 15 g of sugar (or more if desired). For more ripened mangos, 5 g may be sufficient.
    8. The most accessible cake ring/pan sizes were used for this recipe. 8" for the cake pan and 6" for the ring. There will be excess cake leftover after using the 6" ring to cut into the 8" cake, it can be used to assemble smaller cakes in a jar etc.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • Amazon Basics Parchment Paper for Baking, Non-Stick, 90 Sq Ft Roll, 1 Pack
      Amazon Basics Parchment Paper for Baking, Non-Stick, 90 Sq Ft Roll, 1 Pack
    • Cake Collars 4 x 394inch (5.9 mil thick) Transparent Acetate Sheets Rolls for Baking Surrounding Edge Decorating
      Cake Collars 4 x 394inch (5.9 mil thick) Transparent Acetate Sheets Rolls for Baking Surrounding Edge Decorating
    • Fat Daddio's SSRD-6030 Cake & Pastry Ring, 6 x 3 Inch, Silver
      Fat Daddio's SSRD-6030 Cake & Pastry Ring, 6 x 3 Inch, Silver
    • Tebery 3 Pack Round Cake Pan Set for Baking, 8 Inch Nonstick Circle Cake Pans with Wide Handle, 3 Pieces Layer Cake Tin Cheesecake Mold for Birthday Wedding
      Tebery 3 Pack Round Cake Pan Set for Baking, 8 Inch Nonstick Circle Cake Pans with Wide Handle, 3 Pieces Layer Cake Tin Cheesecake Mold for Birthday Wedding
    • PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
      PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
    • Ateco 1385 Offset Spatula with 4.5-Inch Stainless Steel Blade, Wood Handle, 4.5 Inch, natural
      Ateco 1385 Offset Spatula with 4.5-Inch Stainless Steel Blade, Wood Handle, 4.5 Inch, natural

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    8

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 890Total Fat 44gSaturated Fat 12gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 29gCholesterol 215mgSodium 498mgCarbohydrates 118gFiber 3gSugar 88gProtein 11g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: Chinese / Category: Cakes
    • A slice of green tea Tres Leches cake is on a plate with some matcha milk puddling underneath it.
      30 Minute Matcha Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix
    • Mini pumpkin spice loaves on a cooling rack with spices and pumpkins in the background.
      15 Minute Pumpkin Spice Cake Loaf
    • A slice of printed cake of a Gabby Dollhouse character sits on a scalloped plate surrounded by flowers.
      Gabby's Dollhouse Printed Pattern Cake Squares
    • Mango mousse cake on a serving stand topped with fresh slices of mango.
      Chinese Bakery Mango Mousse Cake

    Easy Tres Leches 3 Milk Cake with Box Mix

    June 10, 2025 by Mimi Leave a Comment

    Close up of a slice of tres leches cake showing the fluffy yellow crumbs and white whipped cream frosting.

    Super easy and moist Tres Leches cake using box mix. Only 30 minutes active time with simple year-round ingredients.

    A flat baking pan filled with tres leches cake with two slices cut out showing the milk soak pooling on the bottom of the tray.

    The journey towards this Tres Leches dessert aka 3 milk cake recipe started when I saw this delicious looking cake presented at a potluck. It looked like one of those cakes you just wanted to dive right into. After trying a slice, it definitely turned out to be true. I never tried such a super moist cake before and the rich flavors of different types of milk and vanilla really drew me in. I asked my new acquaintance for the recipe which was simply given to me verbally, "It's easy! Boxed cake mix, 3 types of milk and whipped cream." So armed with this information, I went home and experimented with different cake mixes and varying ratios of milk and sugar." I feel like I've finally adapted it to a sweetness and texture that I (and my readers) will enjoy. It's so easy to make and transport, I highly recommend this one for your next event!

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Easy - minimal ingredients to measure, make it with 30 minutes active time!
    • Year-round Ingredients - available at most grocery stores. Many are shelf stable too!
    • Delicious - The texture comes out moist and tender every time.
    • Approachable - Flavors of vanilla and milk offer a broad appeal for diverse tastes.
    • Easily Transportable - just cover the tray and go! No worrying about it tipping over.
    A close up of a piece of tres leches cake showing open crumbs and a little bit of milk pooling on the bottom of the cake.
    Notice that a little bit of the milk pooling on the bottom of the cake. This is normal and what gives the cake its very moist texture.

    What is Tres Leches Cake?

    Tres Leches is Spanish for "three milks". Translated, Tres Leches cake literally means 3 milks cake. This milk-soaked dessert is popular in Latin America, especially Mexico. To make Tres Leches cake, a sponge cake is soaked with three types of milk: condensed milk, evaorated milk and milk or cream. It's then topped with whipped cream and optionally with fresh fruits or a dusting of spices.

    What Does This Tres Leches Taste Like?

    Because this cake has been soaked in milk, it is soft and extra moist but not soggy due to the sponge cake's ability to properly absorb the liquids. The cake itself is sweet because of the sweetened condensed milk but this can be balanced with a whipped topping that is just lightly sweetened (of course, you can add more sugar to the whipped cream if you prefer a truly sweet cake). There are strong flavors of vanilla and milk in this cake making it a perfect base for fruit toppings and a good vessel for carrying other flavor modifications like Matcha Green Tea Tres Leches, Gingerbread Spice Tres Leches and Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches.

    Does Soaking Tres Leches with Milk Make it Soggy?

    Soaking Tres Leches with 3 types of milk give it its moist texture. It won't be soggy if it's baked using the proper cake body (sponge cake with AP flour) and soaked with the proper ratio of milk once the cake is cooled. Consuming it within the first 2 days is important too as the cake tends to get softer as time progresses. Updated: I've since made this cake multiple times and I have found that the cake still remains acceptably sturdy even up to the 5 day mark.

    Top down view of Tres Leches cake cut into 12 pieces with perfectly straight lines and topped with fresh strawberries.
    These straight cuts were made with a very sharp knife that was soaked in hot water. Clean the knife after each cut for cleaner look.

    Which Pan Size Should I Use?

    This recipe was created for a 13X9 baking pan that is at least 2" high. Other pan sizes that can be used are: two 8" rounds or two 9" rounds. I do not recommend making Tres Leches as cupcakes since the milk soak will make the cake too soft to handle on it's own without support of a knife and fork. To bake Tres Leches in individual serving sizes, bake it in an oven-safe ramekin or other heat-proof vessels.

    Topping Ideas for Tres Leches

    Tres Leches is usually topped with a sweetened whipped cream frosting. Some bakers use pre-made icing but I think those are generally too sweet for pairing with this naturally sweet cake. The most popular way to decorate this cake is with fresh strawberries. When using other fruits, choose ones that are low-moisture or have a membrane that contains the juices like: blueberries, grapes, Maraschino cherries and raspberries. Another popular decoration is a dusting of cinnamon or cocoa powder. Nuts, chocolate shavings or cocoa beans also make good toppings that won't break down upon contact with whipped cream.

    Top down close up view of a sheet pan with Tres Leches cake with two pieces cut out. Milk is pooling a little on the bottom of the pan.

    Tips to Elevate Boxed Cake Mix

    Cake mixes are not only convenient to use but they are also delicious with a great texture. Much research and development go into making these mixes for mass consumption that they've really perfected the flavor and texture. So much so that it's a well-known secret that many custom cakes, including wedding cakes, are made starting with boxed cake mix. Of course, they go through additional modifications by each individual baker depending on their level of expertise but here are some general guidelines on how you can elevate your own boxed cake mix at home:

    • Replace the water with milk or buttermilk for extra flavor (done in this recipe).
    • Add one extra egg for a richer and moisture texture (done in this recipe for extra structural integrity).
    • Replace the oil with melted butter, ratio 1:1.2, for extra flavor (This was skipped in this recipe as Tres Leches already contains so much milk, adding more fat may make it too stodgy. Most Tres Leches recipes do not use butter.)
    • Add vanilla essence for extra flavor (done in this recipe.)
    • Add espresso powder for chocolate boxed mix to highlight flavors.
    Ingredients for Tres Leches cake in laid out on a marbled counter including a pack of commercial box cake mix.
    TIP: For efficiency, place the ingredients in three separate groups as shown: cake base, milk soak and frosting. Don't forget to chill the cream!

    Preparing the Ingredients and Substitutions

    Tres Leches Cake Body

    • Yellow Cake box mix: Tres Leches is normally made with a sponge cake. Yellow cake mix will usually resemble that flavor and texture profile. Yellow cake mix contains yolks while white cake mix does not. The flour in yellow cake usually has a heavier protein content making the texture more ideal for use with the milk soak. Betty Crocker brand was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Milk, Oil, Eggs: Provided quantity for these ingredients are for use with the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Milk: whole milk , skimmed milk or buttermilk
    • Oil: choose neutral ones like grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Eggs: large size.
    • Vanilla extract: adds to and rounds out flavors.

    3 Milk Soak

    • Condensed milk: is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk: is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Heavy cream: has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.). It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) but heavy cream is a little more rich in flavor and produces a more stable frosting. It must be completely chilled before whipping or it won't gain volume.

    Frosting

    • Heavy cream: see above.
    • Granulated sugar: The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan - other pan sizes can be used, see here.
    • Handheld mixer - if you don't have a mixer, mixing vigorously with a balloon whisk will work just fine as well. A mixer will just make the frosting more smooth and creamy.
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula - helps to smooth out the frosting into an even layer.

    Step By Step Photos

    Stir and Bake

    Heat oven to 325F. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil. In a large bowl, mix cake mix, milk, oil, eggs and vanilla together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous. Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    Three process pictures are shown: bowl with wet dry ingredients together, a handheld mixer is beating the cake batter which is now homogenous, and the batter is being poured into a cake pan.
    TIP: replacing the water with milk or buttermilk and adding an extra egg are easy ways to elevate box cake mix.

    Mix Milk and Pour

    Pour the condensed milk, evaporated milk and heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom. Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart.

    Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting. Take this time to chill the mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge. This will help the heavy cream whip better.

    A series of  three process photos: condensed milk is being poured into a measuring cup flanked by other cups filled with evaporated milk and cream, a fork is being poked into a sheet cake, and milk is being poured onto the top of the cake.
    TIP: Adding just the right amount of milk to a cooled cake is key to preventing soggy Tres Leches. Make sure you measure properly and don't pour until the cake is completely cooled. Pour slowly and wait for the cake to absorb the milk.

    Frost with Cream and Decorations

    In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the heavy cream and sugar on med-high speed until soft peaks. Add the vanilla extract and continue to whip until stiff peaks form. Use cream immediately for assembly. Add a few big dollops of cream onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled spatula to spread the cream in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled offset spatula really helps to create a flat top. If desired, top with fresh fruits, Maraschino cherries or a dusting of cinnamon.

    A series of 3 process photos are shown: a spatula is pulling the milk soak to the rest of the cake, an angled spatula is smoothing and levelling the frosting, and fresh strawberries are being laid out on top of the cake.
    TIP: Some of the milk will pool on the edge, use an angled offset spatula to spread it evenly to the rest of the cake. An angled spatula is a great tool for smoothing out and levelling the frosting.
    Close up of a piece of Tres Leches with the full sheet cake in the background.

    How to Store and Make in Advance

    Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will remain fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. I've kept this cake for longer and it gets a little bit softer over time but it wasn't unacceptable. The amount of milk provided in the recipe keeps the texture firmer for longer. To make this cake in advance, freeze only the un-soaked cake portion. The cake body freezes exceptionally well. Wrap it with plastic wrap and then aluminum foil and freeze for up to 2 months. Defrost in the fridge the night before assembly. 2-24 hours before serving, add the milk soak and top with frosting.

    Recipe

    Yield: 15 Slices

    Easy Tres Leches 3 Milk Cake with Box Mix

    Close up of a slice of tres leches cake showing the fluffy yellow crumbs and white whipped cream frosting.

    Super easy and moist Tres Leches cake using box mix. Only 30 minutes active time with simple year-round ingredients.

    Prep Time 30 minutes
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Resting 2 hours
    Total Time 2 hours 55 minutes

    Ingredients

    Tres Leches Cake Body

    • 1 box yellow cake mix (375g)*
    • 1 cup milk (per box instructions)*
    • ⅓ cup vegetable oil (per box instructions)*
    • 4 eggs (per box plus one extra)*
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

    3 Milk Soak

    • 1 ¼ cup ml condensed milk* (300ml)
    • ¾ cup evaporated milk* (175 ml)
    • ½ cup heavy cream*

    Frosting

    • 2 cups heavy cream
    • 1 tbps + 2 teaspoon granulated sugar*
    • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

    Supplies

    • Regular baking tools PLUS:
    • 13X9 baking pan
    • Handheld mixer
    • Large mixing bowl, chilled
    • Angled offset spatula

    Optional Decoration Ideas:

    • Fresh strawberries
    • Fresh berries
    • Maraschino canned cherries
    • Ground Cinnamon

    Instructions

    Tres Leches Cake Body

    1. Heat oven to 325F
    2. Grease only the bottom of the pan with a little bit of butter or oil.
    3. In a large bowl, mix cake mix, milk, oil, eggs and vanilla together using a handheld mixer at medium speed for 2 minutes. It should look thick and homogenous.
    4. Pour batter into cake pan. Bake cake for 25-30 min. until it's golden brown and a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean.
    5. Let the cake cool inside the pan as you prepare the milk soak.

    3 Milk Cake Soak

    1. Pour the condensed milk, evaporated milk and heavy cream into a large measuring cup, stir it until it becomes homogenous. Stir well as the heavier condensed milk tends to stay at the bottom.
    2. Once the cake has completely cooled, use a fork to poke holes into the cake in evenly spaced rows about half inch apart.
    3. Pour the mixture slowly and evenly onto the cooled cake (do this only when the cake is cool). The milk will start to get absorbed into the cake through the holes. If your cake is domed, the milk will start to pool on the sides, take a spatula and gently guide the milk to all parts of the cake.
    4. Cover the cake and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours before serving or frosting. Take this time to chill the mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge. This will help the heavy cream whip better.

    Frosting

    1. In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the heavy cream and sugar on med-high speed until soft peaks.
    2. Add the vanilla extract and continue to whip until stiff peaks form. Use cream immediately for assembly.

    Assembly

    1. Add a few big dollops of cream onto one short end of the cake. Use an angled spatula to spread the cream in just one direction to prevent dragging off any crumbs from the top layer of the cake. The trick is to add lots of cream each time and gently spread it out in sections. An angled offset spatula really helps to create a flat top.
    2. If desired, top with fresh fruits, Maraschino cherries or a dusting of cinnamon. Tres Leches should be kept in the fridge where it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. It's best to serve it within the first two days as the moist texture will be just right. Read post body on how to freeze and make in advance.

    Notes

    • Betty Crocker brand was used in this recipe. If using another cake mix that weighs more, mix the powder very well and weigh out 375 g for use in this recipe.
    • Provided quantity for milk, oil and eggs in the cake body are for the Betty Crocker brand cake mix. Refer to your own cake mix instructions for precise quantity required for your own brand. A general rule of thumb to elevate box mixes is to replace the required water with milk and add an extra egg than what is called for, which is what I've done in this recipe.
    • Oil choices include: grapeseed, canola and avocado.
    • Condensed milk is a sweetened form of milk that has water evaporated from it. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Evaporated milk is a milk that has water evaporated from it but it's unsweetened. It is usually sold in a can form, found in the baking aisle of the grocery store.
    • Heavy cream has a milk fat content of at least 36% (labelled as 36% M.F.) . It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 33% milk fat) but heavy cream is a little more rich in flavor and produces a more stable frosting. It must be completely chilled before whipping or it won't gain volume.
    • The amount of sugar in the frosting makes the cream taste mildly sweetened and creamy when paired with this naturally sweet cake. It's ideal for those who prefer a less intense sweetness level. Double the amount of sugar if you prefer a truly sweet tasting cake.

    Recommended Products

    As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

    • PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
      PUCKWAY Angled Icing Spatula, Stainless Steel Offset Spatula, Cake Spatula Set of 2 Black 6, 8 inch Blade
    • Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
      Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
    • USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel
      USA Pan 1110RC-3-ABC-1 American Bakeware Classics 9 x 13-Inch Rectangular Lasagna, Cake and Brownie Pan, Aluminized Steel
    • Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)
      Betty Crocker Favorites Super Moist Butter Recipe Yellow Cake Mix, 13.25 oz (Pack of 12)

    Nutrition Information

    Yield

    15

    Serving Size

    1

    Amount Per Serving Calories 447Total Fat 25gSaturated Fat 13gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 10gCholesterol 108mgSodium 338mgCarbohydrates 48gFiber 1gSugar 34gProtein 8g

    This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

    Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

    Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

    © Mimi
    Cuisine: South American / Category: Cakes
    • A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.
      30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix
    • A slice of green tea Tres Leches cake is on a plate with some matcha milk puddling underneath it.
      30 Minute Matcha Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix
    • Close up shot of a square slice of gingerbread tres leches dessert on a Christmas braided dessert plate.
      30 Minute Gingerbread Tres Leches with Box Cake Mix
    • Mini berry panna cottas on a serving tray topped with strawberries and blueberries.
      30 Minute No Bake Dessert: Panna Cotta with Mixed Berry Compote

    Mango Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

    May 29, 2025 by Mimi Leave a Comment

    Side view of a mango cake roll revealing the fresh cream swirl and fresh mango chunks inside.

    The fluffiest mango cake roll filled with real mangos and fresh cream. A bakery style cake that you can easily make at home.

    A fluffy looking cake roll is shown on a serving tray showing the side profile revealing whipped cream and fresh mangos.
    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    Mangos are "in season" right now in the Pacific Northwest so I wanted to adapt my popular Japanese Strawberry Cake Roll for this Fresh Mango Cake Roll recipe because almost everyone is my extended family loves fresh mangos. While we don't have locally grown mangos in our native climate, we have access to imported mangos year-round due to our proximity to the shipping ports. Currently, the mangos at the stores are sold at a reasonable price and they are in perfect condition for making cake - fragrant, ripe (or easily ripened) and sweet. If you love light semi-sweet Asian desserts, you'll love this recipe too. Enjoy!

    XOXO,
    Mimi

    Why You'll Love This Recipe

    • Light & Fluffy - this chiffon cake base uses oil instead of butter to make it extra tender and soft.
    • Flexible Cake Base - doesn't crack easily when rolled.
    • Semi-sweet - made in the Asian dessert style, both the fresh cream filling and the cake base perfectly semi-sweetened.
    • Pipeable Whipped Cream - unlike regular un-stabilized whipped cream, the stabilized whipped cream in this recipe is sturdy enough for use in cake rolls without drooping and for piping designs

    What Does This Mango Roll Taste Like?

    This fresh mango cake roll is composed of one fluffy sheet of chiffon cake, rolled and filled with freshly whipped dairy cream and real mangos. A chiffon cake is a type of foam cake that uses oil instead of butter as the fat. This makes the cake extra tender and soft. The fresh cream is light in texture but has a rich, creamy flavor. Lightly sweetened, this cream is almost universally beloved as it's so approachable. Paired with real mango chunks, this cake is similar to most desserts you'll find at the Asian bakeries - soft, moderately sweetened, and not too rich.

    Two slices of mango cake roll on a wooden plate flanked by another plate with a slice of fresh mango that is partially cubed.

    Which Pan Size Should I Use?

    8X12" cake pan without sloped sides. This size will yield a cake with optimal thickness for rolling without cracks. If you don't have this pan size you can consider making it in cup form as per this recipe: Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup. The post will also show you how to bake this cake in any sized pan.

    What Type of Mangos Can I Use?

    You can use different varieties of fresh mangos as long as they are ripened. Ripe mangos yields slightly from pressure and gives off a sweet, fruity aroma near the stem. Their color will have likely changed from green to yellow, orange or red, depending on their variety. Some varieties remain green so it's best to do the feel and smell test. I do not recommend using previously frozen mangos as the freezing process breaks down the cell walls in the mango, making them too mushy to use for this cake once defrosted.

    Fresh mangos can usually be purchased at large well-stocked grocery stores. Next, try specialty grocery stores like Whole Foods and Trader Joes. And of course, Asian grocery stores will usually have them in stock as well.

    Can I Use Other Fruits Instead of Mangos?

    Yes, you can use other fruits as fillings. These fruits should be low-moisture to prevent transfer of fruit juices into the cream which can cause it to separate. Recommended fruits include: fresh strawberries, blueberries, melons, bananas, grapes and canned peaches. If you need inspiration, here are my recipes for: Fresh Strawberry Cake Roll, Tokyo Banana Cake Roll (batter contains bananas!), Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll and Carrot Spice Cake Roll.

    Ingredients for Japanese Chiffon Cake Roll on a marbled counter.
    TIP: To increase efficiency and avoid confusion, lay out the ingredients for the cake in 3 parts: Dry Mix, Wet Mix and Meringue.

    Preparing the Ingredients & Substitutions

    Japanese Chiffon Cake Base

    • Cake Flour - cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cake lighter and softer than if using all purpose flour. You can also use "cake & pastry flour" which many stores sell. This is a blend of both flours with a lower protein than AP. It's ok to use AP flour if that is all you have. Always sift cake flour before using to prevent clumps.
    • Baking Powder - leavening agent in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue. It can be omitted if you know how to make meringues properly.
    • Fine Sea salt - brings out the flavors in the cake.
    • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and separate the grains.
    • Neutral oil - canola, grapeseed, avocado are all good choices.
    • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.
    • Egg whites - fresh egg whites, large size. Preferably at room temperature for better whipping.
    • Granulated sugar - use only granulated sugar, powdered sugar does not work for whipping meringue.
    • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
    Ingredients for fresh stabilized whipped cream on a marble counter.

    Stabilized Whipped Cream

    • Granulated sugar - the sweetness level is moderate in this recipe, add an extra 1 teaspoon of sugar if you prefer a sweeter taste.
    • Whipping cream 33% M.F. - has a milk fat content of at least 33%. It can be substituted with heavy cream (with minimum 36% milk fat) which will produce an even more sturdy filling. It must be completely chilled before whipping or else it won't gain volume.
    • Vanilla extract
    • Gelatin powder, unflavored -  Knox brand was used in this recipe. It can usually be found in the baking aisle by the yeast.
    • Mangos - only use fresh mangos as frozen mangos will be too mushy to use once defrosted. It can be substituted with other fruits like strawberries or canned peaches.
    Close up of fresh mango cake roll with a slice cut off on a plate placed in front of it.

    How to Prevent a Cake Roll From Sagging?

    This cake roll is filled with a fresh whipped cream that is stabilized with gelatin. For cake rolls, I prefer taking some extra steps to stabilize the cream filling because whipped cream has a tendency to deflate after a while. It's completely possible to skip the stabilization part by whipping the cream with sugar and omitting the gelatin - which a lot of recipes do - but you might find that the cream gets a bit sloppy and the shape of the cake roll doesn't hold up as well, especially after a few hours.

    For use as a cake topping, whipped cream can be conveniently stabilized with powdered sugar as in this recipe. However, for use as a filling, it's preferable to stabilize it with gelatin instead. It may sound intimidating but it's actually quite easy and the results are well worth the effort. If you need extra guidance and tips, here is a complete tutorial on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.

    Tips For the Fluffiest Chiffon Cake Roll

    Unlike a sponge cake which uses no or little butter, the pillow-y soft chiffon cake base in this roll uses oil instead. The secret to this Asian bakery-style roll cake is its super fluffy cake base. Here are some tips:

    • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
    • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
    • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet ingredients together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
    • For the meringue, use room temperature egg whites for better volume.
    • Whip the egg whites in a clean non-plastic bowl free of oil and water.
    • Gently fold the meringue into the cake batter, retaining the air that you've built into the meringue. Do not stir.
    • Use parchment paper or silicon mats to line the cake pan and for rolling. It prevents sticking and tearing of the cake.

    How Do I Roll Cake Without it Cracking?

    The main culprits of cakes that crack are: problems with the recipe, overhandling or incorrect rolling techniques. First, not all cake recipes are meant for rolling into a cake roll. I've tested all my cake roll recipes countless times and I can confirm that this cake base is indeed flexible enough for rolling into a cake log.

    Second, overhandling can cause the cake to crack. Therefore, I've eliminated the extra step of rolling up the cake while warm for "muscle memory". This cake recipe is flexible enough that we can just leave the cake to cool on a rack to release moisture while we make the cream. Once the cream is completed, we can begin to roll the cake immediately.

    Lastly, using the correct rolling technique will prevent the cake from cracking. Add a little bit more cream on the short edge that is to be rolled first. This will give the log more cushion in the center so it won't crack due to large gaps. Use gentle pressure and a piece of plastic wrap placed underneath to push the sheet cake onto itself while rolling. Don't worry about rolling the cake too tight the first time, you can shape the wrapped cake into a rounder log by wrapping it again with another piece of plastic a bit more tightly. Make sure to bake the cake in the correct sized pan.

    Step By Step

    Combine Wet and Dry Mix

    Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix. Stir to combine until fully incorporated, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 

    Flour is being sifted into a clear bowl. In the next photo, the wet ingredients are being mixed together in a big bowl.
    TIP: Cake flour contains cornstarch, therefore, it needs to be sifted before using to break up clumps.
    The wet ingredients are being poured inside a bowl filled with flour. In the next photo, the mixture has been incorporated and looks like one homogenous batter.
    VISUAL CUE: Stop stirring the wet-dry mix combination once there are no traces of flour. Do not overmix as this will develop the gluten in the flour leading to tougher and denser cakes.

    Make Meringue

    Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on low-speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.

    A series of three photos showing the stages in making meringue. The egg whites start off yellow and foamy and progresses to white and voluminous after adding cream of tartar and sugar.
    VISUAL CUE for the Meringue: Add the cream of tartar when the egg whites are foamy looking. When the egg whites are opaque and the beaters start leaving tracks inside the whites, add the sugar a little at a time.
    Close up of beaters with meringue on it. The tips of the peaks are standing vertically as it has reached the stiff peaks stage.
    VISUAL CUE: Stop whipping immediately when the meringue reaches the stiff peaks stage. The tips on these peaks stands vertically and do not fall on itself.

    Fold Meringue Into Batter

    Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue in two parts. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

    A series of three photos showing the stages in folding meringue into the cake batter. At the end, the batter looks fluffy and thick.
    TIP: Gently fold the meringue into the batter a third at a time until no traces of meringue are visible. Be careful not to deflate the air that has been whipped into the meringue as the cake requires it for leavening.

    Bake

    Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 14-16 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool 5 min. in the pan before removing.

    Cake roll batter being poured into a sheet cake pan.
    VISUAL CUE: The cake is done baking once it has a light golden yellow color, a tester inserted come out clean and the cake body springs back in the center with gentle pressure.

    Cool

    Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper.  The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the fresh cream.

    Photos showing the sheet cake still inside the pan with a cooling rack on top, then the cake is flipped over revealing the other side of the sheet cake.
    TIP: Place the cooling rack on top of the cake pan and then flip the cake over. The side facing up will become the top/outside of the cake roll.

    Stabilize Whipped Cream

    Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help cream whip better. Cut up the mango into ½" chunks. Place cool water in heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

    Gelatin being sprinkled into a glass measuring cup filled with water to bloom.
    TIP: Sprinkle the gelatin onto the top of the water for it to evenly distribute, allowing each granule to fully come into contact with the water.

    Immediately start beating the cream and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed and then increase to medium. Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be warm but still runny. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

    Handheld mixer is whipping cream and liquid gelatin is being poured into the bowl at the same time.
    TIP: Make sure the gelatin is liquid but no longer hot before pouring it into the whipped cream. If it has started to set, just place it back into the hot water until it starts dissolving.
    Whipped cream is whipped to a stiff peak condition which makes it look fluffy and voluminous.

    Assemble

    Gently flip the cake onto a piece of plastic wrap. Spread an even layer of cream on it, adding a bit more on the short edge where rolling will start. Lay mangos on the cream in a few rows spaced evenly apart. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself. Wrap the cake roll with plastic wrap once or twice more, a bit more tightly each time to help shape it into a log. Place in the refrigerator to set before cutting, about 3 hours. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Mango cake roll needs to be refrigerated and will stay fresh in an air-tight container inside the fridge for 2-3 days.

    The sheet cake is on the counter while cream is being spread on top and fresh mangos are placed on top of the cream.
    TIP: Use gentle pressure and a piece of plastic wrap placed underneath to push the sheet cake onto itself while rolling. Wrap the cake roll with plastic wrap once or twice more a bit more tightly to help shape it into a log.
    Close up of a soft looking mango cake roll revealing 2 cubes of fresh juicy mango that is rolled inside.

    How to Store and Make In Advance

    Mango cake roll should be kept in the fridge in an air tight container, it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. Because it contains whipped cream, it does not freeze/defrost well. Making the cake fresh will yield the best results. If advance preparation is required, I recommend refrigerating/freezing only the cake portion as a sheet and defrost overnight in the fridge. Once defrosted, make the whipped cream and then assemble.

    Make This Roll into a Birthday Cake

    This cake base is super soft and fluffy which makes it perfect for cake rolls but it's not as sturdy for a round birthday cake that requires stacking and extra cream. I've adapted the cake base in this recipe for use as a "birthday cake". The adapted recipe is called: Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake, just swap out the strawberries for mangos and you're all set.

    Recipe

    Yield: 8 slices

    Fresh Mango Cream Japanese Cake Roll

    Fresh Mango Cream Japanese Cake Roll

    The fluffiest mango cake roll filled with real mangos and fresh cream. A bakery style cake that you can easily make at home.

    Prep Time 1 hour
    Cook Time 14 minutes
    Total Time 1 hour 14 minutes

    Ingredients

    Dry Mix for Japanese Style Chiffon Cake

    • 45 grams cake flour*
    • 1 teaspoon baking powder
    • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

    Wet Mix for Japanese Style Chiffon Cake

    • 25 grams granulated sugar
    • 50 ml whole fat milk
    • 3 egg yolks
    • 40 ml neutral oil (e.g. canola, grapeseed, avocado)
    • ¼ teaspoon vanilla extract

    Meringue for Japanese Style Chiffon Cake

    • 4 egg whites
    • 50 grams granulated sugar
    • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*

    Stabilized Fresh Cream

    • 1 + ¼ teaspoons powdered gelatin, unflavored
    • 5 teaspoons water
    • 1 ¼ cup whipping cream (M.F. 33%)
    • 1 tablespoon +¼ teaspoon granulated sugar
    • 1 ripened mango

    Instructions

    Japanese Style Chiffon Cake

    1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat.
    2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
    3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
    4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix.
    5. Stir to combine until fully incorporated, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
    6. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on low-speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
    7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
    8. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.
    9. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue in two parts. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
    10. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
    11. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
    12. Bake for 14-16 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
    13. Let cool 5 min. in the pan before removing.
    14. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper. 
    15. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the fresh cream.

    Stabilized Fresh Cream Instructions

    1. Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help cream whip better.
    2. Cut up the mango into ½" chunks.
    3. Place water in heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
    4. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
    5. Immediately start beating the cream and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed and then increase to medium.
    6. Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be warm but still runny.
    7. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.
    8. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip.
    9. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

    Assembly

    1. Gently flip the cake onto a piece of plastic wrap.
    2. Spread an even layer of cream on it, adding a bit more on the short edge where rolling will start.
    3. Lay mangos on the cream in a few rows spaced evenly apart.
    4. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself.
    5. Wrap the cake roll with plastic wrap once or twice more, a bit more tightly each time to help shape it into a log.
    6. Place in the refrigerator to set before cutting, about 3 hours. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Mango cake roll needs to be refrigerated and will stay fresh in an air-tight container inside the fridge for 2-3 days.

    Notes

    • Cake flour is a low protein flour which yields soft fluffy cakes. It is preferred but can be substituted with AP Flour.
    • Cream of tartar in the meringue helps stabilize it. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
    • Stiff peaks in characterized by the egg whites having pointed peaks that point upwards without drooping when the whisk is pulled out.
    • The cream in this recipe is stabilized with gelatin. It doesn't deflate giving the cake roll more structure and keeps it nice and round. If you're not too picky about the aesthetic, you can skip adding the gelatin.

      Recommended Products

      As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

      • Knox Original Unflavored Gelatine Dessert Mix (32 Packets)
        Knox Original Unflavored Gelatine Dessert Mix (32 Packets)
      • Wilton Industries Perfect Results Mega Cooling Rack, Black
        Wilton Industries Perfect Results Mega Cooling Rack, Black
      • Rectangle Baking Pan
        Rectangle Baking Pan
      • Vollrath 47934 4-Quart Economy Mixing Bowl, Stainless Steel
        Vollrath 47934 4-Quart Economy Mixing Bowl, Stainless Steel
      • McCormick Gourmet All Natural Cream Of Tartar, 2.62 oz
        McCormick Gourmet All Natural Cream Of Tartar, 2.62 oz
      • PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
        PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
      • RYBACK Stainless Steel Egg White Yolk Filter Separator Cooking Tool Dishwasher Safe Chef Kitchen Gadget
        RYBACK Stainless Steel Egg White Yolk Filter Separator Cooking Tool Dishwasher Safe Chef Kitchen Gadget
      • Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
        Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer

      Nutrition Information

      Yield

      8

      Serving Size

      1

      Amount Per Serving Calories 269Total Fat 20gSaturated Fat 10gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 9gCholesterol 112mgSodium 151mgCarbohydrates 18gFiber 0gSugar 13gProtein 5g

      This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

      Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

      Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

      © Mimi
      Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
      • Strawberry mousse cake on a plate with some fresh strawberries in a bowl in the back.
        Easy Strawberry Mousse Cake - 2 Hours Active Time
      • Side profile of Japanese cheesecake showing its smooth outer edge and part of it's golden top.
        Cotton Japanese Cheesecake without Cracks
      • A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.
        Strawberry Japanese Mille Crepe Cake
      • Tokyo Banana Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

      Easy Strawberry Mousse Cake - 2 Hours Active Time

      May 8, 2025 by Mimi Leave a Comment

      Strawberry mousse cake on a plate with some fresh strawberries in a bowl in the back.

      Strawberry mousse cake conveniently made with frozen strawberries and tastes like ice cream - delicious!

      Side view of a whole strawberry mousse cake resting on a table with some fresh strawberries on the side.
      [feast_advanced_jump_to]

      This strawberry mousse cake came about from my children's love of fresh strawberries. When asked what kind of cake they wanted mommy to make for their birthdays, they've always answered enthusiastically with "strawberry cake!"

      This popular Asian bakery strawberry fruit cake was my go-to birthday cake recipe several years in a row but this year I decided to make adaptions for it to be a mousse cake. I had just taken a course on entremet cakes and love the aesthetics of this type of cake plus the convenience of having a fully assembled frozen cake that can be thawed for serving at any time. My kids also loved it! (I am still processing how they came to be 6, 3 and 3?) Please pin or save this recipe for your next event, it's stunning yet deceptively easy to prepare. Enjoy!

      Xoxo, Mimi

      Why You'll Love This Cake

      • Easy to prepare - no frosting and decorating needed
      • Beautiful - naked layered cakes look elegant all on its own
      • Year round ingredients - make it with frozen strawberries
      • Tastes great - balanced sweetness with real fruit flavors

      How Does This Cake Taste?

      This strawberry mousse cake is composed with layers of tender chiffon cake and real strawberry mousse. A chiffon cake is a type of foam cake that uses oil instead of butter as the fat. This makes the cake extra tender and soft. The mousse layer is flavored with real strawberries, fresh cream and vanilla, a combination that reminds me of delicious strawberry ice cream! I would have to say that this cake is similar to most desserts you'll find at the Asian bakeries - soft, moderately sweetened, and not too rich.

      If you're time-pressed and looking for a truly sweet one-pan cake that you can also decorate with strawberries, try 30 Minute 3 Milk Soak Cake with Box Mix.

      Top view of the strawberry mousse cake showing sliced strawberries placed in a beautiful flower pattern.
      This cake can be conveniently made with only frozen strawberries. If you have access to fresh strawberries, they can easily be used for decoration.

      What kind of Strawberries Can I Use?

      I used both frozen and fresh strawberries for this cake because it was more convenient and cost effective. For the mousse, I used frozen ones because it needed to be heated and pureed, therefore, there was little need for pricier fresh strawberries. With frozen strawberries, you can make this cake year round! I only used a few fresh strawberries to decorate the top when it was time to serve the cake.

      Can I Use Different Fruits for this Cake?

      Yes, you can but it will take some experimentation to get different fruits to set to a preferable consistency for mousse. Different fruits have different pH levels and different amounts of pulp which can affect how it sets. For example, fresh figs, kiwi fruit, papaya and pineapple contain protease enzymes that destroy proteins which in turn, prevents the gelatin from gelling properly. Here is a new mousse cake recipe that I adapted from this one using mangos: Chinese Bakery Mango Mousse Cake.

      Ingredients for the cake base are seen from a bird's eye view.

      Ingredients & Substitutions

      Dry Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

      • Cake Flour - cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cake lighter and softer than if using all purpose flour. Cake flour needs to be sifted before use to prevent clumps. You can also use "cake & pastry flour" which many stores sell, This is a blend of both flours with a lower protein than AP. It's ok to use AP flour if that is all you have.
      • Baking Powder - it acts as a leavening agent in case there are any weaknesses in the meringue.
      • Salt - brings out the flavors in the cake and acts as a contrast to the sweetness.

      Wet Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

      • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and separate the grains. If you have it on hand, berry sugar or extra fine granulated sugar is a better substitute. It dissolves and mixes more easily for a finer textured cake.
      • Neutral oil - adds moisture to the cake base. Canola, grapeseed, avocado are all good choices.
      • Milk - adds extra flavor.
      • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.
      • Egg Yolks - tenderizes the cake, adds structure and emulsification of the cake batter.

      Meringue for Chiffon Cake Base

      • Egg whites - use fresh egg whites from large size eggs. Eggs separate more readily when it's cold and whip better when it has come to room temperature.
      • Granulated sugar - use only granulated sugar, powdered sugar does not work for whipping meringue.
      • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
      Ingredients for the strawberry mousse is seen from a bird's eye view.

      Strawberry Mousse

      • Whipping cream - has a milkfat content of 33% (labelled as M.F. 33). Heavy cream can be used to substitute, it will make the mousse firmer and richer. Do not use half and half or milk.
      • Frozen strawberries - are the economical way to make this cake year-round. It can be substituted with fresh strawberries in equal amounts.
      • Powdered gelatin, unflavored - I prefer Knox gelatin because it's easily accessible. If using sheet gelatin, per the company, "one pouch of gelatin (2 ½ tsp) has the same gelling strength as 5 sheets (2-⅞" x 8-½") leaf gelatine.
      • Vanilla extract - adds extra dimension to the flavors, artificial versions can be used.
      • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness, add more or less to taste while cooking.

      Supplies

      • Regular kitchen tools PLUS:
      • 8" round cake pans X 2
      • 6" cake ring - was chosen for this recipe as it's one of the most popular size. You can use a 7" one as well which will result in less wasted cake after cutting. If you don't want to buy a cake ring for this project, you can secure the acetate strips into a tube shape with tape instead, then carefully cut out the cake with a knife and place the cake inside like you would have with the lined cake ring.
      • Acetate strips (4" tall) - is required to retain the shape of the cake when the cake ring is removed. Parchment paper can be used instead but it's flimsy so the edges won't be as neat, especially if there is any wrinkling in the paper.
      • Food processor or blender - breaks up the pulp in the mango.
      • Angled spatula - is ideal for levelling the mousse evenly. A regular spatula works too.
      • Parchment paper - prevents the cake from sticking. Buttering the pan instead works too.
      • Sieve
      • Mixer - either a handheld or stand mixer to whip the whipped cream and meringue. You can definitely do this by hand but be prepared for vigorous whipping that will tire you hand.

      What Consistency Should The Mousse Have?

      During the assembly, the consistency of the mousse should be thick and voluminous (see process photos in post body). It doesn't "pour" like pancake batter. It's more like a thick pudding. You'll need to use a spatula to spread the mousse to the edges to achieve neat edges when the acetate strip is removed. After it has been chilled and fully set in the fridge, the mousse should be firm and have clean lines when cut with a sharp knife.

      Why is My Mousse So Runny?

      First of all, make sure the mousse has a thick voluminous consistency at assembly time. If it doesn't, there's already something wrong with it. Some tips on achieving the proper mousse consistency:

      1. Whipped cream needs to be whipped to stiff peaks. This gives the mixture volume. Stiff peaks is achieved when the points in the cream stands vertically and do not fall over on itself.
      2. The puree needs to be cooled to room temperature for incorporation into the whipped cream.
      3. When incorporating the two ingredients (whipped cream and puree) temper it by slowly folding in a small amount of cream each time.
      4. Properly use gelatin by blooming it in cold water and not overheating it. Only add the bloomed gelatin to the puree when the heat has been turned off.
      5. The mousse needs at least 3 hours to set in the fridge before serving.
      Side close up view of a slice of strawberry mousse cake that is on a plate, the whole cake is shown out of focus behind it.
      TIP: freezing the cake will help give it clean edges when the acetate is removed. If portioning it out in advance (like they do in the bakeries), cutting into the cake when it's slightly frozen will give cleaner lines.

      Tips For the Fluffiest Chiffon Cake

      Unlike a sponge cake which uses no or little butter, the pillowy soft chiffon cake base in this roll uses oil instead. The secret to this Asian bakery-style roll cake is its super fluffy cake base. Here are some tips:

      • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
      • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
      • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet-mix together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
      • For the meringue, use room temperature egg whites for better volume.
      • Whip the egg whites in a clean non-plastic bowl free of oil and water.
      • Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks stage.
      • Gently fold the meringue into the cake batter, retaining the air that you've built into the meringue. Do not stir.
      • Use parchment paper to line the bottom of the cake pan for a clean release.

      Can I Make This Cake in Advance?

      Yes! The assembled cake is an excellent choice for making in advance. It can be frozen for up to one month. It will be completely ready for serving once defrosted. There will be very minimal changes in texture and no changes in flavor. Our pastry class instructors assured us that this is how mousse cakes are prepared and stored for future use in bakeries and hotels. This way, they always had certain baked goods on hand.

      Once the cake has set in the fridge, leave it in the cake ring, wrap up the top with some aluminum foil and freeze it for up to one month.

      You can also freeze the fresh strawberry decorations. Once defrosted the strawberries will look a bit deflated and the texture will be more mushy. I recommend adding fresh strawberries on top after defrosting but in a pinch, freezing it will work (I've tried).

      How to Store Strawberry Mousse Cake?

      The assembled cake can stay fresh inside the fridge for up to 4-5 days. Always store this cake in the fridge and leave it out at room temperature for no more than 2 hours. To freeze, read above paragraph.

      Step By Step

      Combine Wet and Dry Ingredients Together

      Line the bottom of the cake pan(s) with parchment paper. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 

      A hand is stirring the wet ingredients for the cake in a big bowl.
      VISIUAL CUE: the wet mix should look smooth and lump free after combining. Do not overmix.

      Make Meringue

      Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.

      A hand is adding cream of tartar and sugar into egg whites that are being whipped.
      TIP: Chiffon cakes are leavened by the egg whites which are whipped until it becomes a stable foam. Special attention should be paid to this process. Add the cream of tartar once the egg whites have become foamy. Then add the sugar a little at a time once the beaters begin to leave tracks inside the egg whites.
      Egg whites that have been whipped to the stiff peak stage is shown.
      VISIUAL CUE: stiff peaks is achieved when the points in the meringue stand vertically without drooping.

      Fold Meringue Into Batter

      Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

      Egg whites are being folded into the chiffon cake batter.
      TIP: fold in the meringue a little at a time until no traces of white remain.

      Bake

      Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 25-28 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan. While the cake is cooling, prepare ingredients and supplies for the strawberry mousse and then work on Step 1-3 of the Assembly BEFORE starting the mousse.

      Chiffon cake batter that is inside two cake pans are shown.

      Ensure that Step 1-3 of the Assembly is completed before you start the mousse, this will prevent it from setting prematurely inside the bowl. Chill beaters and mixing bowl in fridge. In a heat-proof cup, sprinkle the gelatin into the water. Let it bloom for 5 minutes.

      A hand is sprinkling gelatin powder into a cup of water.
      TIP: sprinkle the gelatin powder evenly on top of the cool water to allow the water to saturate each granule. Do not dump it in as a pile.

      Make Strawberry Puree

      In a small pot, add the frozen strawberries and sugar, heat on low heat until the sugar is dissolved and the strawberries are broken down (around 20 min). Do NOT let boil, a low warm temperature is sufficient. Turn off heat and add the bloomed gelatin. Stir to fully dissolve. Pour the puree through a sieve, use a spatula to help push the puree through. Discard remaining pulp. Let cool on counter.

      Gelatin is added into a pot of strawberry puree, then the mixture is pushed through a sieve.
      TIP: gelatin should never be boiled. Take the mixture off the heat before adding the bloomed gelatin.

      Whip Cream & Fold Into Puree

      In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the whipping cream until soft peaks form. Add vanilla extract and whip until it reaches the stiff peaks stage. Fold ¼ of the cream into the now cooled puree. Fold small portions at a time to temper the two ingredients. Use the mousse IMMEDIATELY to assemble the cake.

      Whipped cream is in the process of being folded into a bowl of strawberry puree, eventually reaching a thick mousse consistency.
      VISUAL CUE: the whipped cream should be stiff before introducing it to the cooled (not hot) puree. It will look curdled and lumpy at first but it should eventually look thick and luscious.

      Assemble

      Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove paper. Press the cake ring into the cake to trim off the edges. Line the cake ring with acetate strips and wrap the bottom with aluminum foil. Gently place the first layer of cake into the lined cake ring. Carefully add half of the strawberry mousse into the cake ring. Try to spread the mousse to the outside edge and level the top neatly with a scraper or angled spatula. Repeat with remaining layers.

      Allow cake to set in fridge before cutting and decorating, minimum of 3 hours. For perfectly clean lines when removing the acetate strip and for cutting, transfer the cake to the freezer to chill for an additional 3 hours. Gently remove the cake ring and acetate strips. Wash and thinly sliced fresh strawberries, pat dry. Assemble desired pattern on top of the cake.

      Strawberry mousse is being added into a cake ring that is already lined with a layer of cake.
      TIP: assemble the mousse immediately as it sets quickly. Use a spatula to push the mousse to the edge for cleaner edges.
      Side profile of a whole strawberry mousse cake showing alternating layers of cake and mousse.

      Recipe

      Yield: 8 slices

      Easy Strawberry Mousse Cake - 2 Hours Active Time

      Strawberry mousse cake on a plate with some fresh strawberries in a bowl in the back.

      Strawberry mousse cake conveniently made with frozen strawberries and tastes like ice cream - delicious!

      Prep Time 1 hour
      Bake Time 28 minutes
      Fridge Time 6 hours
      Total Time 7 hours 28 minutes

      Ingredients

      Dry Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

      • 112 grams cake flour*
      • 1 teaspoon baking powder
      • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

      Wet Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

      • 85 ml whole fat milk
      • 75 ml neutral oil (e.g. canola, grapeseed, avocado)
      • 75 grams granulated sugar*
      • 4 egg yolks
      • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

      Meringue for Chiffon Cake Base

      • 5 egg whites
      • ½ teaspoon cream of tartar*
      • 75 grams granulated sugar*

      Strawberry Mousse

      • 1 tablespoon unflavored powdered gelatin
      • ¼ cup cool water
      • 450 grams frozen strawberries*
      • 32 grams granulated sugar to taste
      • 1 cup whipping cream
      • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

      Filling and Decorating

      • Optional: fresh strawberries

      Supplies

      • Regular kitchen tools PLUS
      • 8" round cake pans X 2
      • 6" cake ring
      • Acetate strips (4" tall)
      • Food processor or blender
      • Angled spatula
      • Parchment paper
      • Sieve
      • Mixer (handheld or stand)

      Instructions

      Chiffon Cake Base

      1. Line the bottom of the cake pan(s) with parchment paper.
      2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
      3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
      4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix.
      5. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
      6. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
      7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
      8. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.
      9. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
      10. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
      11. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
      12. Bake for 25-28 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center.
      13. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan.
      14. While the cake is cooling, prepare ingredients and supplies for the strawberry mousse and then work on Step 1-3 of the Assembly BEFORE starting the mousse.

      Strawberry Mousse

      1. Ensure that Step 1-3 of the Assembly is completed before you start the mousse, this will prevent it from setting prematurely inside the bowl.
      2. Chill beaters and mixing bowl in fridge.
      3. In a heat-proof cup, sprinkle the gelatin into the water. Let it bloom for 5 minutes.
      4. In a small pot, add the frozen strawberries and sugar, heat on low heat until the sugar is dissolved and the strawberries are broken down (around 20 min). Do NOT let boil, a low warm temperature is sufficient.
      5. Turn off heat and add the bloomed gelatin. Stir to fully dissolve.
      6. Pour the puree through a sieve, use a spatula to help push the puree through. Discard remaining pulp. Let cool on counter.
      7. In the chilled mixing bowl, whip the whipping cream on med-high until soft peaks form.
      8. Add vanilla extract and whip until it reaches the stiff peaks stage.
      9. Fold ¼ of the cream into the now cooled puree. Fold small portions at a time to temper the two ingredients. Use the mousse IMMEDIATELY to assemble the cake.

      Assembly:

      1. Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove paper. Press the cake ring into the cake to trim off the edges.
      2. Line the cake ring with acetate strips and wrap the bottom with aluminum foil.
      3. Gently place the first layer of cake into the lined cake ring.
      4. Carefully add half of the strawberry mousse into the cake ring. Try to spread the mousse to the outside edge and level the top neatly with a scraper or angled spatula. Repeat with remaining layers.
      5. Allow cake to set in fridge before cutting and decorating, minimum of 3 hours.
      6. For perfectly clean lines when removing the acetate strip and for cutting, transfer the cake to the freezer to chill for an additional 3 hours. Gently remove the cake ring and acetate strips. (Defrost in the fridge before serving).
      7. Wash and thinly sliced fresh strawberries, pat dry. Assemble desired pattern on top of the cake.
      8. Strawberry mousse cake will stay fresh inside the fridge for 4-5 days. Refer to post body on how to make cake in advance and how long it keeps at room temperature.

      Notes

      1. Cake flour is a low protein flour which yields soft fluffy cakes. It is preferred but can be substituted with AP Flour.
      2. Granulated sugar can be substituted with extra fine granulated sugar a.k.a berry sugar for a finer textured cake.
      3. Cream of tartar in the meringue helps stabilize it. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
      4. Whipping cream has a milk fat content of 33% (denoted as M.F. 33) and above. It can be substituted with heavy cream which will make the mousse set more firmly (M.F. 36%).
      5. Weigh the frozen strawberries before thawing. Fresh strawberries can be used 1:1
      6. For the meringue, stiff peaks is characterized by the egg whites having pointed peaks that point upwards without drooping when the whisk is pulled out.
      7. The timing and temperature provided for this cake recipe is based on a medium-dark pan. For lighter pans, you might need bake it a few minutes longer. Use appearance to gauge doneness: springy center and skewer inserted into cake comes out clean.
      8. Th most accessible cake ring/pan sizes were used for this recipe. 8" for the cake pan and 6" for the ring. There will be excess cake leftover after using the 6" ring to cut into the 8" cake, it can be used to assemble smaller cakes in a jar etc.

      Recommended Products

      As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

      • Amazon Basics Parchment Paper for Baking, Non-Stick, 90 Sq Ft Roll, 1 Pack
        Amazon Basics Parchment Paper for Baking, Non-Stick, 90 Sq Ft Roll, 1 Pack
      • Ateco 1385 Offset Spatula with 4.5-Inch Stainless Steel Blade, Wood Handle, 4.5 Inch, natural
        Ateco 1385 Offset Spatula with 4.5-Inch Stainless Steel Blade, Wood Handle, 4.5 Inch, natural
      • Cake Collars 4 x 394inch (5.9 mil thick) Transparent Acetate Sheets Rolls for Baking Surrounding Edge Decorating
        Cake Collars 4 x 394inch (5.9 mil thick) Transparent Acetate Sheets Rolls for Baking Surrounding Edge Decorating
      • Fat Daddio's SSRD-6030 Cake & Pastry Ring, 6 x 3 Inch, Silver
        Fat Daddio's SSRD-6030 Cake & Pastry Ring, 6 x 3 Inch, Silver
      • Tebery 3 Pack Round Cake Pan Set for Baking, 8 Inch Nonstick Circle Cake Pans with Wide Handle, 3 Pieces Layer Cake Tin Cheesecake Mold for Birthday Wedding
        Tebery 3 Pack Round Cake Pan Set for Baking, 8 Inch Nonstick Circle Cake Pans with Wide Handle, 3 Pieces Layer Cake Tin Cheesecake Mold for Birthday Wedding

      Nutrition Information

      Yield

      8

      Serving Size

      1

      Amount Per Serving Calories 850Total Fat 43gSaturated Fat 12gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 29gCholesterol 215mgSodium 498mgCarbohydrates 108gFiber 2gSugar 77gProtein 11g

      This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

      Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

      Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

      © Mimi
      Cuisine: Chinese / Category: Cakes
      • Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.
        Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream
      • A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.
        Strawberry Japanese Mille Crepe Cake
      • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
        Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
      • Side view of a mango cake roll revealing the fresh cream swirl and fresh mango chunks inside.
        Mango Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

      Soufflé Gingerbread Japanese Cheesecake

      December 10, 2024 by Mimi Leave a Comment

      A slice is cut out of a golden brown Japanese gingerbread cheesecake.

      East meets West in this soufflé Japanese cheesecake reimagined with Gingerbread spices for the Christmas Holiday season. A perfectly light dessert after a heavy meal.

      A scrumptious golden brown gingerbread Japanese cheesecake on table adorned by mini Christmas trees.
      [feast_advanced_jump_to]

      Since it's the holiday season, I thought it would be a perfect time to make a gingerbread version of my last recipe, Japanese cotton cheesecake. It's a timely recipe as I needed an easy dessert to present at my Christmas gatherings and to give as edible gifts. This lighter soufflé-style cheesecake doesn't require extra work like decorations or frostings, it tastes so good all on it's own! I highly recommend it for your holiday party this year.

      XOXO,
      Mimi

      Why You'll Love This Recipe

      • Light & Fluffy - the lightest cheesecake to finish off heavy winter holiday meals
      • Unique - a special holiday interpretation of a signature Asian dessert
      • Simple - a simple cheesecake that tastes amazing on it's own without decorations

      What Does This Cake Taste Like?

      Firstly, Japanese cheesecakes in general are known to be soft and creamy, unlike their counterpart, the New York cheesecake which is denser. The Japanese version is usually known for it's soufflé-like properties. Just like soufflé, it's leavened by egg whites, making this type of cheesecake wobbly and light textured, similar to a chiffon cake when it first comes out of the oven. After setting in the fridge, it has a firmer and creamier texture.

      Taste-wise, it doesn't have any sour taste because it doesn't contain sour cream. Instead, the natural flavors of milk and eggs come through, especially with recipes that don't contain vanilla. And like many Japanese desserts, it's also less sweet. The version in this recipe is flavored with gingerbread spices that are so popularly featured in North American baked goods during the holiday season. If you're interested, here are other signature Asian desserts that have been re-imagined with winter flavors: gingerbread chiffon cake roll and gingerbread men patterned cake roll. For an easier festive gingerbread cake try: gingerbread spice tres leches made with box cake mix.

      Bird's eye view of ingredients for gingerbread Japanese cheesecake laid out on a marble table.

      Ingredients & Substitutions

      Wet Mix for Batter

      • Cream cheese - Use block style cream cheese, do not use cream cheese spread as it will be too soft to use in this recipe. I prefer Philadelphia brand for it's consistent results in baking.
      • Butter - adds richness to the cheesecake, it should be unsalted
      • Full fat milk - can be substituted with heavy cream for a richer flavor. Avoid using lower fat milks as they don't have a nice rich flavor.
      • Egg yolks - from large eggs should be at room temperature for better incorporation

      Dry Mix for Batter

      • Cake flour - is a low protein flour that minimizes gluten formation, yielding a softer fluffier cake. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Cake flour is usually sold as a blend in grocery stores labelled as "cake and pastry flour". It can be substituted with AP flour in an equal amounts but the cake will be less soft and fluffy.
      • Cornstarch - keeps the protein level in the cake low to make it softer. It is white and fine, not the same as corn flour. It can be substituted with cake flour in equal amounts.
      • Ground cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg and cloves - see in-depth discussion of gingerbread spice substitutes.

      Meringue

      • Egg whites (large size) - are the main leavening agent, it will whip better at room temperature. How much it comes to volume will determine how much your cake rises.
      • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
      • Granulated sugar - provides structure to the meringue and adds sweetness to the cheesecake.

      Substitutes for Gingerbread Spices

      Gingerbread spice blends are a convenient substitute for all or some of the spices in this recipe. It may be a little harder to find at regular grocery stores but it's readily available online, like this one here. If you like cooking and baking regularly, it's worth it to buy these spices individually so you can use them for other recipes. Ground ginger and ground cinnamon are the two main flavors most people would recognize in a gingerbread dish so make sure you have those at the very least. The rest of the spices are used more sparingly and they can be replaced with with cinnamon or ginger. Ground cloves and ground nutmeg in smaller amounts adds extra depth of flavor and aromas. For an extra spicier version, add a pinch of black pepper. For added dimension, add a bit of all spice.

      A whole uncut gingerbread cheesecake on a wooden cake stand with powdered sugar dusted on top.
      This is what the cake looks like when baked in an 8-inch pan. It's shorter than when using a smaller pan.

      What Type of Cake Pans Should I Use?

      To release Japanese cheesecakes from the pan without ruining it's appearance, a cake pan with an open bottom is ideal. Japanese cheesecakes are soft and jiggly making them difficult to remove like regular cake. Either a cake ring or springform pan will allow you to remove the pan by pulling it away from the cake once it's rested on a presentation surface. I personally prefer to use cake rings as it was what we used in professional pastry classes. Cake rings have no breakable parts making them ideal for washing and long term usage.

      If you only have traditional cake pans with a solid bottom, you can use that as well. Use a sharp edge knife to release the cake from the sides, place a piece of parchment paper over the top of the finished cake and turn the cake upside down. Then place a plate on the bottom of the cake and flip it over once again.

      Can I Use a Different Sized Pan?

      This recipe was written for a 7" cake ring that is 3" tall but you can also use a six or eight inch ring. For the 6" cake ring (at least 3" tall), reduce all the ingredients by 20% (the egg works outs to total 5 yolks and 5 egg whites). Do not fill up the pan all the way with batter, allow at least half an inch for expansion and there will still be some leftover batter for a cupcake. For the 8" cake ring, you can use the same amounts in this recipe but the cake will be shorter.

      It can also be baked in mini cake rings or a cupcake pan lined with paper. I like the latter as it can be placed in a water bath easily without worrying about water seepage. No matter which size pan you choose, note that the baking times will change, it's important to use visual cues to gauge doneness - a nice golden color on the top and an internal temperature of 150F.

      A slice of Japanese cheesecake cut out and put onto a small dessert plate with the whole cake in the background.
      Japanese cheesecakes are simple but scrumptious. Just bake and serve. If you're feeling a little fancy, dust some powdered sugar on top right before serving.

      Are Water Baths Needed for Japanese Cheesecakes?

      Japanese cheesecakes are usually baked using a water bath technique whereby the cake pan rests inside a pan of hot water during baking. The water helps keep the baking environment moist so the top of the cheesecake won't dry out and crack. Additionally, the water provides even gentle heat all around the cake to help it bake nice and slow for a better texture and to further stop cracks from forming. In class, we were taught to use water baths for baking our cheesecakes but I have tried baking this cake at home without it as well. I found that the tops and sides were thicker and drier without the water bath, plus it shrank and cracked. After shrinkage, the resulting cake was unpleasantly dense. If you're more picky about the appearance and texture of your cheesecake, I would highly recommend using a water bath.

      Why Does My Cheesecake Have a Crack?

      Poor temperature control and a meringue that is too stiff can cause this soufflé-style cake to crack and shrink. Know that it's okay for the cake to have cracks, it's more important to have a fully cooked cake than one that hasn't fully set due to under baking. If you're more picky about your Japanese cheesecake's appearance, here are some tips to prevent cracks:

      1. Only beat the meringue to the firm peaks stage - the points hold their shape but falls over.
      2. Use an external oven thermometer to keep track of the two different baking temperatures required.
      3. Use the water bath as outlined above to provide even heating.
      4. Start baking with a low temperature first and then increase it at the end. You can slowly increase it by 25F increments to obtain the final rise and browned top.
      5. Leave the finished cake inside the oven with the door slightly ajar for an hour to reduce temperature shock.
      A crumb shot of a slice of Japanese soufflé cheesecake is shown, placed on a plate.

      Toppings & Flavor Pairings for this Cake

      The beauty of Japanese cheesecakes is its simplicity. Tasting scrumptious all on its own, they are usually served by itself without any toppings or condiments, the same goes for this gingerbread flavored one. If you are interested in decorating this cake for presentation during the holiday season, I suggest dusting it lightly with icing sugar over a stencil to make special designs. You can also top it with a thin layer of fig jam or mamelade. For frosting, I recommend using something like a stabilized whipped cream or mascarpone whipped cream because its lighter texture is better suited for this type of light cheesecake. Gingerbread flavored desserts usually pairs well with the flavors of figs, oranges, caramel, chocolate, rum, vanilla, lemon, cinnamon, brown butter and coffee.

      How To Store Japanese Cheesecakes

      After cooling, Japanese cheesecakes need to be refrigerated in an air-tight container where it will stay fresh for up to 5 days. It can be frozen but similar to its main ingredient, cream cheese, the texture will become a little more grainy. The flavor will stay the same, it will just be a bit less creamy and smooth (noticeable only through my side-by-side tasting). It's a decent compromise if you really need to make this cake in advance.

      Step By Step Photos

      PRE-HEAT OVEN: to 250F and have a pot of hot water ready. PREP: Grease the sides of the cake pan with butter. Line bottom with parchment paper. Wrap the bottom and sides with aluminum foil to prevent water seepage. PREPARE WET MIX: Add room temperature cream cheese and butter to a heat-proof bowl. Hang over a pot of boiling water (do not let bowl touch water). Stir together until it becomes a creamy mixture (see step by step photos in post body). Right before taking off the heat, add the warmed milk and stir together until it looks smooth and uniformed.

      A collage of photos showing cream cheese, butter and milk being heated in a glass bowl over a pot of hot water.
      TIP: microwave the cream cheese and butter on low at 15 second intervals to bring it to room temperature. This will help it incorporate together more readily. The milk should be warmed to prevent clumping once it's introduced.

      Turn off heat and pour the mixture through a sieve to remove large lumps. The mixture should be at room temperature now. Add the room temperature egg yolks one at a time and stir until it's incorporated.

      A collage of photos showing cream cheese, butter and milk being heated in a glass bowl over a pot of hot water.
      TIP: the eggs should also be at room temperature too. To quickly bring eggs to room temperature, soak the unshelled egg in a cup of very warm water.

      PREPARE DRY MIX: In a separate bowl, sift the flour, cornstarch and spices, mix to evenly disperse ingredients. INCORPORATE DRY & WET ingredients together. With a whisk, gently stir together until no traces of flour is visible. Set this batter aside.

      TIP: stop stirring once there is no more traces of flour, over mixing increases gluten-formation, resulting in a tougher cake.

      MAKE MERINGUE. With a handheld mixer or stand mixer, whip the room temperature egg whites on low-speed until foamy. Add the cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium-low and whip until the beaters leave tracks inside the egg whites. Add the sugar a little bit at a time. Increase the speed to medium-high and whip until firm peaks.* Do NOT overwhip. This is now called the meringue.

      A collage of photos showing egg whites being beaten until foamy and then at the soft peaks stage while sugar is added.
      TIP FOR MERINGUE: When the bubbles are big and foamy, it's time to add the cream of tartar, once the bubbles size decreases and the egg whites look opaque, add the sugar. Always start on low speed so that the bubbles created are stable and won't collapse during baking, leading to collapsed cakes.
      Beaters have meringue that is hanging from it, the meringue has points that droops.
      VISUAL CUE: the meringue has reached the firm peaks stage once the points can hold it's shape but droops down on itself.

      FOLD MERINGUE INTO BATTER in 3 additions. Fold gently, do not stir. Place the prepared cake pan into the larger water bath pan. POUR CAKE BATTER: into the cake pan, leaving half an inch for expansion. Tap the large water bath pan once on the counter to release any large air pockets inside the cake batter. POUR HOT WATER (not boiling) into the water bath pan, about halfway up the cake pan.

      TIP: Use a gentle folding technique, sweeping the spatula through the mixture from top to bottom and then cutting through the center. A big flexible spatula is preferred for this to prevent overfolding.

      BAKE: Carefully transfer the pan onto the middle rack of the pre-heated oven. Bake for 50-60 minutes. You'll see a moderate rise of the cake at this time. INCREASE TEMPERATURE to 300 F and bake for another 30 minutes until the top of the cheesecake is golden.* TURN OFF OVEN and leave the door slightly ajar. Let the cake sit inside the water bath in the oven for another hour before removing cake. This will prevent shrinkage and cracking from temperature shocks. Remove cake from pan and place it in an air-tight container in the fridge. It can be eaten fresh but the texture will be firmer once it settles in the fridge after 3 hours. Japanese cheesecake will stay fresh for up to 5 days in the fridge.

      TIP: do not skip the water bath. It will provide gentle consistent heat to prevent cracks and shrinkage. The water should be hot but not boiling. Remember to place the cake pan inside the big pan before pouring in the water.

      Recipe

      Yield: 6 slices

      Soufflé Gingerbread Japanese Cheesecake

      A slice is cut out of a golden brown Japanese gingerbread cheesecake.

      East meets West in this soufflé Japanese cheesecake reimagined with Gingerbread spices for the Christmas Holiday season. A perfectly light dessert after a heavy meal.

      Active Time 40 minutes
      Cook Time 1 hour 30 minutes
      Rest 1 hour
      Total Time 3 hours 10 minutes

      Ingredients

      Wet Mix

      • 225 grams cream cheese*, room temp
      • 40 grams butter, unsalted, room temp
      • 40 ml full fat milk, warmed
      • 6 egg yolks, room temp

      Dry Mix

      • 30 grams cake flour*
      • 10 grams cornstarch*
      • 1 ½ teaspoon ground ginger*
      • 1 ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon
      • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg
      • ¼ teaspoon ground cloves

      Meringue

      • 6 egg whites, room temp
      • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*
      • 100 grams granulated sugar

      Supplies

      • Regular kitchen supplies PLUS:
      • 7" cake ring or springform pan*
      • sieve
      • large baking pan for water bath
      • parchment paper
      • aluminum foil

      Instructions

      1. PRE-HEAT OVEN: to 250F and have a pot of hot water ready.
      2. PREP: Grease the sides of the cake pan with butter. Line bottom with parchment paper. Wrap the bottom and sides with aluminum foil to prevent water seepage.
      3. PREPARE WET MIX: Addroom temperature cream cheese and butter to a heat-proof bowl. Hang over a pot of boiling water (do not let bowl touch water). Stir together until it becomes a creamy mixture (see step by step photos in post body).
      4. Right before taking off the heat, add the warmed milk and stir together until it looks smooth and uniformed.
      5. Turn off heat and pour the mixture through a sieve to remove large lumps. The mixture should be at room temperature now.
      6. Add the room temperature egg yolks one at a time and stir until it's incorporated.
      7. PREPARE DRY MIX: In a separate bowl, sift the flour, cornstarch and spices, mix to evenly disperse ingredients.
      8. INCORPORATE DRY & WET ingredients together. With a whisk, gently stir together until no traces of flour is visible. Set this batter aside.
      9. MAKE MERINGUE. With a handheld mixer or stand mixer, whip the room temperature egg whites on low-speed until foamy. Add the cream of tartar.
      10. Increase speed to medium-low and whip until the beaters leave tracks inside the egg whites. Add the sugar a little bit at a time.
      11. Increase the speed to medium-high and whip until firm peaks.* Do NOT overwhip. This is now called the meringue.
      12. FOLD MERINGUE INTO BATTER in 3 additions. Fold gently, do not stir.
      13. Place the prepared cake pan into the larger water bath pan.
      14. POUR CAKE BATTER: into the cake pan, leaving half an inch for expansion. Tap the large water bath pan once on the counter to release any large air pockets inside the cake batter.
      15. POUR HOT WATER (not boiling) into the water bath pan, about halfway up the cake pan.
      16. BAKE: Carefully transfer the pan onto the middle rack of the pre-heated oven. Bake for 50-60 minutes. You'll see a moderate rise of the cake at this time.
      17. INCREASE TEMPERATURE to 300 F and bake for another 30 minutes until the top of the cheesecake is golden.*
      18. TURN OFF OVEN and leave the door slightly ajar. Let the cake sit inside the water bath in the oven for another hour before removing cake. This will prevent shrinkage and cracking from temperature shocks.
      19. Remove cake from pan and place it in an air-tight container in the fridge. It can be eaten fresh but the texture will be firmer once it settles in the fridge after 3 hours. Japanese cheesecake will stay fresh for up to 5 days in the fridge.

      Notes

      1. Use block style cream cheese for baking. Do not use cream cheese spread as it will be too soft to use in this recipe. I prefer Philadelphia brand for it's consistent results in baking.
      2. Cake flour is a low protein flour that minimizes gluten formation, yielding a softer fluffier cake. It is usually sold as a blend in grocery stores labelled as "cake and pastry flour". It can be substituted with AP flour in an equal amount but the cake will be less fluffy.
      3. Cornstarch keeps the protein level low to make the cake soft. It is white and fine, not the same as corn flour. It can be substituted with cake flour in equal amounts.
      4. The spices can be substituted in equal amounts with gingerbread spice blend or cinnamon/ginger in equal amounts. For a spicier version, add some black pepper.
      5. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
      6. Cake ring should be at least 3" tall to allow for cake expansion. Other pan types and sizes can be used, refer to post body. This recipe was written for a 7" pan but the pictures show the same recipe baked in an 8" pan.
      7. Firm peaks stage in meringue is reached when the points of the meringue hold their shape but folds over on itself.
      8. TOP TIPS: To ensure a smooth, lump free batter, use room temperature ingredients. See step by step photos to get visual cues at each stage.

      Recommended Products

      As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

      • Patisse deep round springform, 7", Silver Grey
        Patisse deep round springform, 7", Silver Grey
      • lobake 7 inches 10cm height smooth round cake ring
        lobake 7 inches 10cm height smooth round cake ring
      • Amazon Basics Parchment Paper, 90 Sq Ft Roll
        Amazon Basics Parchment Paper, 90 Sq Ft Roll

      Nutrition Information

      Yield

      6

      Serving Size

      1

      Amount Per Serving Calories 654Total Fat 37gSaturated Fat 15gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 19gCholesterol 296mgSodium 397mgCarbohydrates 70gFiber 1gSugar 51gProtein 12g

      This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

      Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

      Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

      © Mimi
      Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
      • Honey gingerbread spice cookies cut in gingerbread shape with a heart cutout. All laid out on a stoneware plate with golden spices on the side.
        Honey Gingerbread Cookies without Molasses
      • Gingerbread men pattern cake roll on a wooden serving plate with cinnamon and spices in the back.
        Christmas Gingerbread Men Pattern Cake Roll
      • Side profile of Japanese cheesecake showing its smooth outer edge and part of it's golden top.
        Cotton Japanese Cheesecake without Cracks
      • Tokyo Banana Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

      Cotton Japanese Cheesecake without Cracks

      November 19, 2024 by Mimi 4 Comments

      Side profile of Japanese cheesecake showing its smooth outer edge and part of it's golden top.

      Soft and creamy Japanese cotton cheesecake made using simple instructions that anyone can master. Tastes just like the ones at the Japanese bakeries.

      Japanese cheesecake is shown on a plate on a table ready to serve, flanked by eggs and milk.
      [feast_advanced_jump_to]

      I really love the simplicity of Japanese Cotton Cheesecakes because they taste delicious without any additional frostings or decorations. It's a lighter cake that is perfect after heavier meals. And trust me, many hosts will be delighted to receive one as a hostess gift. I first published different versions of this classic Japanese dessert in these flavors: Earl Grey Japanese Cheesecake and Chocolate Japanese Cheesecake.

      That was many years ago and I must say, I have learned a lot more about making cheesecakes and cakes in general after taking professional pastry classes in my free time. Besides loving the lighter nature of this type of cheesecake, I was really intrigued by the technical aspects of how to prevent it from cracking and shrinking. After many attempts at baking them again and again in my home oven with a variety of different baking conditions and ingredient ratios, I am happy to present this final version to you. I hope this recipe will help you make the same Japanese cheesecakes that you can find at the bakery.

      XOXO,
      Mimi

      Why You'll Love This Recipe

      • Light & Fluffy - a lighter cheesecake that's perfect for tea time or after big meals
      • Simple - cheesecake that tastes amazing on it's own without frosting
      • Year-round dessert - made with year-round ingredients for every occasion

      What Does Japanese Cheesecake Taste Like?

      Firstly, Japanese cheesecakes in general are known to be soft and creamy, unlike their counterpart, the New York cheesecake which is denser. The Japanese version is usually known for it's soufflé-like properties. Just like soufflé, it's leavened by egg whites, making this type of cheesecake wobbly and light textured, similar to a chiffon cake when it first comes out of the oven. After setting in the fridge, it has a firmer and creamier texture. Taste-wise, it doesn't have any sour taste because it doesn't contain sour cream. Instead, the natural flavors of milk and eggs come through, especially with recipes that don't contain vanilla. And like many Japanese desserts, it's also less sweet.

      Top down view showing the ingredients needed for Japanese cotton cheesecake.

      Ingredients & Substitutions

      Wet Mix for Batter

      • Cream cheese - Use block style cream cheese, do not use cream cheese spread as it will be too soft to use in this recipe. I prefer Philadelphia brand for it's consistent results in baking.
      • Butter - adds richness to the cheesecake, it should be unsalted
      • Full fat milk - can be substituted with heavy cream for a richer flavor. Avoid using lower fat milks as they don't have a nice rich flavor.
      • Egg yolks - from large eggs should be at room temperature for better incorporation

      Dry Mix for Batter

      • Cake flour - is a low protein flour that minimizes gluten formation, yielding a softer fluffier cake. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Cake flour is usually sold as a blend in grocery stores labelled as "cake and pastry flour". It can be substituted with AP flour in an equal amounts but the cake will be less soft and fluffy.
      • Cornstarch - keeps the protein level in the cake low to make it softer. It is white and fine, not the same as corn flour. It can be substituted with cake flour in equal amounts.

      Meringue

      • Egg whites (large size) - are the main leavening agent, it will whip better at room temperature. How much it comes to volume will determine how much your cake rises.
      • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
      • Granulated sugar - provides structure to the meringue and adds sweetness to the cheesecake.
      The side profile of a whole Japanese cheesecake is shown. The sides are nicely sloped showing off the fine crumbs of the sides.

      What Type of Cake Pans Should I Use?

      To release Japanese cheesecakes from the pan without ruining it's appearance, a cake pan with an open bottom is ideal. Japanese cheesecakes are soft and jiggly making them difficult to remove like regular cake. Either a cake ring or springform pan will allow you to remove the pan by pulling it away from the cake once it's rested on a presentation surface. I personally prefer to use cake rings as it was what we used in professional pastry classes. Cake rings have no breakable parts making them ideal for washing and long term usage.

      If you only have traditional cake pans with a solid bottom, you can use that as well. Use a sharp edge knife to release the cake from the sides, place a piece of parchment paper over the top of the finished cake and turn the cake upside down. Then place a plate on the bottom of the cake and flip it over once again.

      Can I Use a Different Sized Pan?

      This recipe was written for a 7" cake ring that is 3" tall but you can also use a six or eight inch ring. For the 6" cake ring (at least 3" tall), reduce all the ingredients by 20% (the egg works outs to total 5 yolks and 5 egg whites). Do not fill up the pan all the way with batter, allow at least half an inch for expansion and there will still be some leftover batter for a cupcake. For the 8" cake ring, you can use the same amounts in this recipe but the cake will be shorter.

      It can also be baked in mini cake rings or a cupcake pan lined with paper. I like the latter as it can be placed in a water bath easily without worrying about water seepage. No matter which size pan you choose, note that the baking times will change, it's important to use visual cues to gauge doneness - a nice golden color on the top and an internal temperature of 150F.

      Side profile of a slice of cotton cheesecake on a dessert plate. The crumbs are fine and uniformed.

      Are Water Baths Needed for Japanese Cheesecakes?

      Japanese cheesecakes are usually baked using a water bath technique whereby the cake pan rests inside a pan of hot water during baking. The water helps keep the baking environment moist so the top of the cheesecake won't dry out and crack. Additionally, the water provides even gentle heat all around the cake to help it bake nice and slow for a better texture and to further stop cracks from forming. In class, we were taught to use water baths for baking our cheesecakes but I have tried baking this cake at home without it as well. I found that the tops and sides were thicker and drier without the water bath, plus it shrank and cracked. After shrinkage, the resulting cake was unpleasantly dense. If you're more picky about the appearance and texture of your cheesecake, I would highly recommend using a water bath.

      Why Does My Cheesecake Have a Crack?

      Poor temperature control and a meringue that is too stiff can cause this soufflé-style cake to crack and shrink. Know that it's okay for the cake to have cracks, it's more important to have a fully cooked cake than one that hasn't fully set due to under baking. If you're more picky about your Japanese cheesecake's appearance, here are some tips to prevent cracks:

      1. Only beat the meringue to the firm peaks stage - the points hold their shape but falls over.
      2. Use an external oven thermometer to keep track of the two different baking temperatures required.
      3. Use the water bath as outlined above to provide even heating.
      4. Start baking with a low temperature first and then increase it at the end. You can slowly increase it by 25F increments to obtain the final rise and browned top.
      5. Leave the finished cake inside the oven with the door slightly ajar for an hour to reduce temperature shock.
      A whole Japanese cheesecake is shown on a beautiful presentation plate with some pastry boxes and plates around it.

      What are The Best Toppings for this Cake?

      The beauty of Japanese cheesecakes is its simplicity. Tasting scrumptious all on its own, they are usually served by itself without any toppings or condiments. Sometimes they are topped with a thin layer of apricot jam and a dusting of icing sugar with some fresh berries on the side. If you really want to add some extra icing on top for decorations, I recommend using something like a stabilized whipped cream because its lighter texture is better suited for this type of light cheesecake. A popular method to change up the flavor of this cake is to flavor the cake body only by adding matcha green tea powder, lemon zest or spices to the dry mix like this in gingerbread Japanese cheesecake, or sesame paste to the wet mix.

      How To Store & Freeze Japanese Cheesecakes

      After cooling, Japanese cheesecakes need to be refrigerated in an air-tight container where it will stay fresh for up to 5 days. It can be frozen but similar to its main ingredient, cream cheese, the texture will become a little more grainy. The flavor will stay the same, it will just be a bit less creamy and smooth (noticeable only through my side-by-side tasting). It's a decent compromise if you really need to make this cake in advance.

      Step By Step Photos

      PRE-HEAT OVEN to 250F and have a pot of hot water ready. PREP: Grease the sides of the cake pan with butter. Line bottom with parchment paper. Wrap the bottom and sides with aluminum foil to prevent water seepage. PREPARE WET MIX: Add room temperature cream cheese and butter to a heat-proof bowl. Hang over a pot of boiling water (do not let bowl touch water). Stir together until it becomes a creamy mixture. Right before taking off the heat, add the warmed milk and stir together until it looks smooth and uniformed.

      A collage of photos showing cream cheese, butter and milk being heated in a glass bowl over a pot of hot water.
      TIP: microwave the cream cheese and butter on low at 15 second intervals to bring it to room temperature. This will help it incorporate together more readily. The milk should be warmed to prevent clumping once it's introduced.

      Turn off heat and pour the mixture through a sieve to remove large lumps. The mixture should be at room temperature now. Add the room temperature egg yolks one at a time and stir until it's incorporated.

      A collage of photos showing egg yolks being incorporated into the cheesecake batter, the mixture is now yellow and smooth.
      TIP: the eggs should also be at room temperature too. To quickly bring eggs to room temperature, soak the unshelled egg in a cup of very warm water.

      PREPARE DRY MIX: In a separate bowl, sift the flour and cornstarch, mix to evenly disperse ingredients. INCORPORATE DRY & WET ingredients together. With a whisk, gently stir together until no traces of flour is visible. Set this batter aside.

      A collage of photos showing dry ingredients being introduced into the batter and then stirred.
      TIP: stop stirring once there is no more traces of flour, over mixing increases gluten-formation, resulting in a tougher cake.

      MAKE MERINGUE: With a handheld mixer or stand mixer, whip the room temperature egg whites on low-speed until foamy. Add the cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium-low and whip until the beaters leave tracks inside the egg whites. Add the sugar a little bit at a time. Increase the speed to medium-high and whip until firm peaks (see photo below). Do NOT overwhip. This is now called the meringue.

      A collage of photos showing egg whites being beaten until foamy and then at the soft peaks stage while sugar is added.
      TIP FOR MERINGUE: When the bubbles are big and foamy, it's time to add the cream of tartar, once the bubbles size decreases and the egg whites look opaque, add the sugar. Always start on low speed so that the bubbles created are stable and won't collapse during baking, leading to collapsed cakes.
      Beaters have meringue that is hanging from it, the meringue has points that droops.
      VISUAL CUE: the meringue has reached the firm peaks stage once the points can hold it's shape but droops down on itself.

      FOLD MERINGUE INTO BATTER in 3 additions. Fold gently, do not stir. Place the prepared cake pan into the larger water bath pan. POUR CAKE BATTER: into the cake pan, leaving half an inch for expansion. Tap the large water bath pan once on the counter to release any large air pockets inside the cake batter. POUR HOT WATER (not boiling) into the water bath pan, about halfway up the cake pan.

      A collage of photos showing egg whites being folded into the cheesecake batter, the batter is now smooth and light yellow.
      TIP: Use a gentle folding technique, sweeping the spatula through the mixture from top to bottom and then cutting through the center. A big flexible spatula is preferred for this to prevent overfolding.
      A collage of photos showing Japanese cheesecake batter being poured into a cake pan that is resting in a water bath.
      TIP: do not skip the water bath. It will provide gentle consistent heat to prevent cracks and shrinkage. The water should be hot but not boiling. Remember to place the cake pan inside the big pan before pouring in the water.

      BAKE: Carefully transfer the pan onto the middle rack of the pre-heated oven. Bake for 50-60 minutes. You'll see a moderate rise of the cake at this time. INCREASE TEMPERATURE to 300 F and bake for another 30 minutes until the top of the cheesecake is golden.* TURN OFF OVEN and leave the door slightly ajar. Let the cake sit inside the water bath in the oven for another hour before removing cake. This will prevent shrinkage and cracking from temperature shocks. Remove cake from pan and place it in an air-tight container in the fridge. It can be eaten fresh but the texture will be firmer once it settles in the fridge after 3 hours. Japanese cheesecake will stay fresh for up to 5 days in the fridge.

      Recipe

      Yield: 6 slices

      Cotton Japanese Cheesecake without the Cracks

      Side profile of Japanese cheesecake showing its smooth outer edge and part of it's golden top.

      Soft and creamy Japanese cotton cheesecake made using simple instructions that anyone can master. Tastes just like the ones at the Japanese bakeries.

      Active Time 40 minutes
      Cook Time 1 hour 30 minutes
      Rest 1 hour
      Total Time 3 hours 10 minutes

      Ingredients

      Wet Mix

      • 225 grams cream cheese*, room temp
      • 40 grams butter, unsalted, room temp
      • 40 ml full fat milk, warmed
      • 6 egg yolks, room temp

      Dry Mix

      • 30 grams cake flour*
      • 10 grams cornstarch*

      Meringue

      • 6 egg whites, room temp
      • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*
      • 100 grams granulated sugar

      Supplies

      • Regular kitchen supplies PLUS:
      • 7" cake ring or springform pan*
      • sieve
      • large baking pan for water bath
      • parchment paper
      • aluminum foil

      Instructions

      1. PRE-HEAT OVEN: to 250F and have a pot of hot water ready.
      2. PREP: Grease the sides of the cake pan with butter. Line bottom with parchment paper. Wrap the bottom and sides with aluminum foil to prevent water seepage.
      3. PREPARE WET MIX: Addroom temperature cream cheese and butter to a heat-proof bowl. Hang over a pot of boiling water (do not let bowl touch water). Stir together until it becomes a creamy mixture (see step by step photos in post body).
      4. Right before taking off the heat, add the warmed milk and stir together until it looks smooth and uniformed.
      5. Turn off heat and pour the mixture through a sieve to remove large lumps. The mixture should be at room temperature now.
      6. Add the room temperature egg yolks one at a time and stir until it's incorporated.
      7. PREPARE DRY MIX: In a separate bowl, sift the flour and cornstarch, mix to evenly disperse ingredients.
      8. INCORPORATE DRY & WET ingredients together. With a whisk, gently stir together until no traces of flour is visible. Set this batter aside.
      9. MAKE MERINGUE. With a handheld mixer or stand mixer, whip the room temperature egg whites on low-speed until foamy. Add the cream of tartar.
      10. Increase speed to medium-low and whip until the beaters leave tracks inside the egg whites. Add the sugar a little bit at a time.
      11. Increase the speed to medium-high and whip until firm peaks.* Do NOT overwhip. This is now called the meringue.
      12. FOLD MERINGUE INTO BATTER in 3 additions. Fold gently, do not stir.
      13. Place the prepared cake pan into the larger water bath pan.
      14. POUR CAKE BATTER: into the cake pan, leaving half an inch for expansion. Tap the large water bath pan once on the counter to release any large air pockets inside the cake batter.
      15. POUR HOT WATER (not boiling) into the water bath pan, about halfway up the cake pan.
      16. BAKE: Carefully transfer the pan onto the middle rack of the pre-heated oven. Bake for 50-60 minutes. You'll see a moderate rise of the cake at this time.
      17. INCREASE TEMPERATURE to 300 F and bake for another 30 minutes until the top of the cheesecake is golden.*
      18. TURN OFF OVEN and leave the door slightly ajar. Let the cake sit inside the water bath in the oven for another hour before removing cake. This will prevent shrinkage and cracking from temperature shocks.
      19. Remove cake from pan and place it in an air-tight container in the fridge. It can be eaten fresh but the texture will be firmer once it settles in the fridge after 3 hours. Japanese cheesecake will stay fresh for up to 5 days in the fridge.

      Notes

      1. Use block style cream cheese for baking. Do not use cream cheese spread as it will be too soft to use in this recipe. I prefer Philadelphia brand for it's consistent results in baking.
      2. Cake flour is a low protein flour that minimizes gluten formation, yielding a softer fluffier cake. It is usually sold as a blend in grocery stores labelled as "cake and pastry flour". It can be substituted with AP flour in an equal amount but the cake will be less fluffy.
      3. Cornstarch keeps the protein level low to make the cake soft. It is white and fine, not the same as corn flour. It can be substituted with cake flour in equal amounts.
      4. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
      5. Cake ring should be at least 3" tall to allow for cake expansion. Other pan types and sizes can be used, refer to post body.
      6. Firm peaks stage in meringue is reached when the points of the meringue hold their shape but folds over on itself.
      7. TOP TIPS: To ensure a smooth, lump free batter, use room temperature ingredients. See step by step photos to get visual cues at each stage.

      Recommended Products

      As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

      • Patisse deep round springform, 7", Silver Grey
        Patisse deep round springform, 7", Silver Grey
      • lobake 7 inches 10cm height smooth round cake ring
        lobake 7 inches 10cm height smooth round cake ring
      • Amazon Basics Parchment Paper, 90 Sq Ft Roll
        Amazon Basics Parchment Paper, 90 Sq Ft Roll

      Nutrition Information

      Yield

      6

      Serving Size

      1

      Amount Per Serving Calories 646Total Fat 37gSaturated Fat 15gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 19gCholesterol 296mgSodium 396mgCarbohydrates 68gFiber 0gSugar 51gProtein 12g

      This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

      Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

      Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

      © Mimi
      Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
      • A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.
        Strawberry Japanese Mille Crepe Cake
      • Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.
        Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll
      • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
        Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll

      3D Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes without a Mold

      September 24, 2024 by Mimi Leave a Comment

      Many mini pumpkin cupcakes decorated with buttercream to look like pumpkin leaves on a round plate.

      3D Mini pumpkin spice cupcakes using an easy 2 bowl method. Stable at room temperature and perfectly portioned for Halloween and Thanksgiving parties.

      [feast_advanced_jump_to]

      I really wanted to make mini 3D Pumpkin Cupcakes for our Halloween party this year. After hosting several holiday parties last year, I realized that I preferred our dessert table to have mini-sized treats that were room-temperature stable in order to provide perfect portions for our guests and ensure food safety.

      These mini pumpkin spice cupcakes were adapted from a recipe on my blogger pal and cake master, Olivia's LivforCake site. I tend to make lighter, more airy Asian-style baked goods like Japanese cake rolls and Asian bakery fruit cakes. I knew that these stand-alone pumpkin cupcakes would need a sturdier construction and I thought of Olivia's specialty right away: layered cakes. Her original Pumpkin Spice Latte Cake recipe adapted wonderfully for these mini cupcakes. I'm excited to showcase these on our dessert table this Halloween (and possibly Thanksgiving dinner too). Try it and let me know how it goes, I would love to hear from you.

      XOXO,
      Mimi

      Inside shot of a pumpkin cupcake showing the moist crumbs inside.

      Why You'll Love This Recipe

      • Easy - Using the 2-bowl Method, simply, stir, pour and bake.
      • Delicious all on its own - no need for big heaps of frosting
      • Festive - cute 3D pumpkin look that you can use as gifts and table settings.
      • Party portioned - perfect size for Halloween parties & Thanksgiving dinner
      • Stable at room temperature - great for dessert tables, school and gifts.

      What Do These Pumpkin Cupcakes Taste Like?

      These cupcakes are full of pumpkin and spice flavors. It has a moderately-strong sweetness level (stronger if using the optional caramel sauce). The texture tends towards the dense and moist side. The flavor and texture help it work as a stand-alone cupcake, as a loaf cake or in a layer cake. If you like an extra moist cake texture, try this easy sheet-style pumpkin cake: 3 Milk Soak Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches.

      Ingredients for pumpkin cupcakes are laid out on a counter top.
      Ingredients for decorating buttercream is laid out on a table.
      TIP: I blended a little bit of black with green to make the bright green color more muted. It was a better match to the darker colors in the pumpkin cupcakes.

      Ingredients & Substitutions

      Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes

      • All-purpose flour - is a versatile flour with a mid-rage protein content between 10-12%. It can be substituted with cake flour, the cupcakes will be softer and looser.
      • Baking powder - leavening agent
      • Ground cinnamon - All the spices together can be substituted with pumpkin pie spice in equal amounts.
      • Ground ginger - see above
      • Ground nutmeg - see above
      • Ground cloves -see above
      • Fine sea salt - highlights the flavors in the cake. It can be substituted with most other fine salts in equal amounts.
      • Unsalted butter, melted & cooled - microwave it at 15 second intervals until almost fully melted. Stir to melt the remaining amount. Cool before using.
      • Neutral flavored oil* - examples: canola, grapeseed, avocado oils.
      • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness and tenderizes the cake.
      • Light brown sugar - adds sweetness and tenderizes the cake.
      • Pumpkin puree* - do NOT use pumpkin filling. See below.
      • Egg, room temperature - large size

      Pumpkin Decorations

      • Pretzel sticks - I used Tomato Pretz sticks here, you can get similar results with this brand shipped to your house.
      • Powdered sugar, sifted - a.k.a icing sugar.
      • Butter, room temperature - ensure it's at room temperature, otherwise, it will be very hard to cream by hand.
      • Green gel food color - gel colors are a form of potent food coloring that won't add excessive moisture to baked goods. I prefer this brand.
      • Optional: caramel sauce - I used the one from Trader Joe. It is thick and not too runny, perfect for this cupcake. The buttercream decorations hold up well on top of this sauce.

      Supplies

      • Regular kitchen tools PLUS:
      • Mini cupcake pan (24 cavity)
      • Mini cupcake wrappers
      • Piping bag - I prefer these heavy duty piping bags, they don't break easily when piping thick buttercreams like the one in this recipe.
      • Coupler - Using a coupler with a piping bag allows you to switch between different tips while using the same bag of frosting.
      • Piping tip #352 (leaf)
      • Piping tip #2 (fine round)
      Side profile of the pumpkin cupcakes concentrating on the wrappers.

      What Kind of Pumpkin Filling Should I Use?

      Use canned pumpkin puree in this recipe, it is made from a pumpkin that has been cooked and processed to a smooth consistency. The ingredient label will say, "100% pure pumpkin". There's a lot of discussion that the pumpkin puree found in canned pumpkins isn't really pumpkins but different types of squash. This is because of the looser restrictions allowed on labelling this product, read this Epicurious article on What's Really In Canned Pumpkin.

      I used a simple canned pumpkin and found the pumpkin taste to be just fine with me. I would not recommend using homemade pumpkin puree in this recipe due to the excess moisture that might be left in the puree, it can make the cupcakes too wet. Do not use "pumpkin pie filling" since it contains other ingredients that will alter the taste and texture of this recipe.

      What Flavors Pair with Pumpkin Cupcakes?

      It pairs well with salted caramel, mascarpone cream cheese frosting, or Olivia's original pairing with coffee buttercream. I would use the first two as pour overs or fillings respectively since they are lighter.

      I prefer the ready-to-eat salted caramel sauce I purchased from Trader Joes. It's thick and not runny which makes it ideal for keeping the decorations on top dry and in place.

      Three cupcakes are shown with results on how different buttercreams held up after one week. American buttercream did the best.
      American buttercream held up the best on top of these pumpkin cupcakes after bringing it in and out of the fridge even after one week.

      Can I Use Royal Icing or Fondant to Decorate?

      I tried several ways to decorate these pumpkin cupcakes before I settled on the final one provided in this recipe. I first tried fondant and then royal icing because they were easier to prepare. They both quickly absorbed the moisture in the cupcake within several hours of application, resulting in a goopy mess. I would not recommend it for this recipe specifically unless you are sure that all your cupcakes will be consumed immediately. I finally settled on the "decorating" American buttercream because it held up it's shape for over a week, even over the optional caramel sauce.

      Can I Bake It in a Different Sized Pan?

      Yes, the texture of this cake is sturdy enough for use as a layered cake. For two 6" cake pans, DOUBLE this recipe. For three 6" cake pans or two 8" pans, TRIPLE this recipe. Bake it for 35-40 minutes until it springs back in the center and a skewer inserted comes out clean. It can also make 6-7 regular cupcakes. Please note that the texture of this cake is better suited for cupcakes, loaf cakes and layer cakes. If you want to make a fluffier cake roll, you'll need to use a cake that is more pliable like in this recipe: Asian-style Pumpkin Cake Roll.

      How to Store & Make in Advance

      These pumpkin cupcakes should be kept in the fridge in an air-tight container to prolong it's freshness. It will stay fresh for up to 4-5 days. However, they are perfectly stable at room temperature for the duration of the event if you need to place them out on a dessert table for the day. They make really great edible displays for Thanksgiving dinner and Halloween parties!

      To make in advance, just wrap only the cupcakes (cooled) in plastic and freeze for up to 3 months. The assembled cupcakes can also be frozen but you'll need to be careful to place them in a dedicated air-tight cupcake container that won't cause them to smudge. Place them in the fridge to defrost overnight before serving.

      Side top view of the pumpkin cupcakes focusing on the leaves and vine piped with buttercream.

      Step By Step Photos

      Preheat oven to 350F. In a medium mixing bowl, stir together the dry mix to disperse ingredients evenly.

      A hand is stirring the dry ingredients together.
      TIP: stir well to disperse the dry ingredients evenly. This is especially important for the baking powder which acts as the leavening agent for the pumpkin cupcakes.

      In a separate large mixing bowl, with a whisk, stir together the wet mix until homogenous.

      A hand mixing all the wet ingredients together in a clear bowl.
      Visual Cues: stir the wet mix until it looks homogenous in texture and color.

      Add the dry mix into the wet mix. Stir with a whisk until just combined.

      A hand stirring the dry ingredients inside the bowl filled with wet ingredients.
      Visual Cues: stir together the dry and wet ingredients until just combined to prevent a tough texture. It should look smooth and without any more traces of flour.

      Transfer batter into mini cupcake pan lined with paper wrappers. Do not fill completely, leave a bit of room for expansion (fills around 20 cupcakes). Rap the tray once on the counter to level out the batter. Bake for 15-17 min. until the center springs back and a skewer inserted comes out clean. Leave in pan for 5 min. and then transfer to cooling rack.

      A baking pan is lined with cupcake wrappers and filled with pumpkin cake batter.
      TIP: use a batter dispenser or Ziplock bag with a hole cut in the corner for a more precise pour (this batter is thick). Allow room for expansion.
      A cored cupcake is filled with caramel sauce.
      Optional: Core the cupcake with a cupcake corer or large piping tip (#1A).
      Fill with ready-made caramel sauce. TIP: caramel sauce takes a while to settle due to trapped air pockets. Let sit for half hour and then re-fill as necessary before decorating as usual.

      With a spatula, cream the room temperature butter in a medium bowl until smooth. Add the sifted powdered sugar and continue creaming the mixture until all the sugar is incorporated and the buttercream looks airy. Add gel color and blend until desired color is achieved. Transfer buttercream to a piping bag fitted with a coupler and the leaf tip. Break off some pretzel sticks and insert it into the center of the cooled cupcake to resemble the stem.

      A hand is inserting pretzels inside the cupcake to resemble a stem.
      TIP: In order to pipe fine details, the buttercream should hold it's shape when manipulated. Add more powdered sugar (to thicken) or a tiny bit of milk (to thin) if needed.

      With the piping bag fitted with the leaf tip, pipe the leaves starting from the stem. Change the piping tip to the fine round tip, use it to pipe the vines. Read on how to store and make these pumpkin cupcakes in advance.

      A hand is piping the buttercream into a leaf and vine shape on top of the pumpkin cupcakes.
      Far away shot showing the pumpkin cupcakes on a presentation plate with porcelain pumpkins in the background.

      Recipe

      Yield: 20

      3D Mini Pumpkin Spice Cupcakes - Easy 2 Bowl Method

      Many mini pumpkin cupcakes decorated with buttercream to look like pumpkin leaves on a round plate.

      3D Mini pumpkin spice cupcakes using an easy 2 bowl method. Stable at room temperature and perfectly portioned for Halloween and Thanksgiving parties.

      Prep Time 10 minutes
      Cook Time 15 minutes
      Decorating Time 40 minutes
      Total Time 1 hour 5 minutes

      Ingredients

      DRY MIX for Pumpkin Spice Cupcakes

      • 105 grams all-purpose flour
      • ¾ teaspoon baking powder
      • ¼ +⅛ teaspoon ground cinnamon*
      • ¼ teaspoon ground ginger
      • ⅛ teaspoon ground nutmeg
      • 1/16 teaspoon ground cloves
      • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

      WET MIX for Pumpkin Spice Cupcakes

      • 30 grams unsalted butter, melted & cooled
      • 30 ml neutral flavored oil*
      • 65 grams granulated sugar
      • 75 grams light brown sugar
      • 120 grams pumpkin puree*
      • 1 egg, room temperature

      Pumpkin Decorations

      • Pretzel sticks
      • 30 grams powdered sugar, sifted
      • 15 grams butter, room temperature
      • Green gel food color
      • Optional: caramel sauce*

      Supplies

      • Regular kitchen tools PLUS:
      • Mini cupcake pan (24 cavity)
      • Mini cupcake wrappers
      • Piping bag
      • Coupler
      • Piping tip #352 (leaf)
      • Piping tip #2 (fine round)
      • Optional: Piping tip #1A (for coring)

      Instructions

      Mini Pumpkin Spice Cupcakes

      1. Preheat oven to 350F.
      2. In a medium mixing bowl, stir together the dry mix to disperse ingredients evenly.
      3. In a separate large mixing bowl, with a whisk, stir together the wet mix until homogenous.
      4. Add the dry mix into the wet mix. Stir with a whisk until just combined.
      5. Transfer batter into a mini cupcake pan lined with 20 paper wrappers. Do not fill completely, leave a bit of room for expansion (refer to photos in post body). TIP: use a batter dispenser or Ziplock bag with a hole cut in the corner for a more precise pour of this thick batter.
      6. Rap the tray once on the counter to level out the batter.
      7. Bake for 15-17 min. until the center springs back and a skewer inserted comes out clean.
      8. Leave in pan for 5 min. and then transfer to cooling rack.

      Optional: Caramel filling

      1. Core the cupcake with a cupcake corer or large piping tip (#1A).
      2. Fill with ready-made caramel sauce. TIP: caramel sauce takes a while to settle due to trapped air pockets. Let sit for half hour and then re-fill as necessary before decorating as usual.

      Decorating Buttercream

      1. With a spatula, cream the room temperature butter in a medium bowl until smooth.
      2. Add the sifted powdered sugar and continue creaming the mixture until all the sugar is incorporated and the buttercream looks airy. TIP: In order to pipe fine details, the buttercream should hold it's shape when manipulated. Add more powdered sugar (to thicken) or a tiny bit of milk (to thin) if needed.
      3. Add gel color and blend until desired color is achieved.
      4. Transfer buttercream to a piping bag fitted with a coupler and the leaf tip. Use immediately.

      Assembly

      1. Break off some pretzel sticks and insert it into the center of the cooled cupcake to resemble the stem.
      2. With the piping bag fitted with the leaf tip, pipe the leaves starting from the stem.
      3. Change the piping tip to the fine round tip, use it to pipe the vines.

      Storage

      1. Pumpkin cupcakes should be kept in the fridge in an air-tight container. It will stay fresh for up to 4-5 days. If using for a dessert table, it is stable at room temperature for the day.

        Notes

        1. All the spices together can be substituted with pumpkin pie spice in equal amounts.
        2. Neutral oil choices include: canola, grapeseed, vegetable, avocado oils.
        3. Use only 100% pure pumpkin puree. Do not use pumpkin pie filling as it contains other unnecessary ingredients.
        4. For the caramel sauce, I prefer the one from Trader Joe. Try to find one that is thick and not runny.
        5. To avoid disappointment of melting decorations, use only the "decorating buttercream" provided in this recipe.
        6. For two 6" cake pans, DOUBLE this recipe. For three 6" cake pans or two 8" pans, TRIPLE this recipe.
        7. Credits: this recipe is based on LivforCake's Pumpkin Spice Latte Cake

        Recommended Products

        As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

        • Wilton Mini Baking Cups - White, 1.25-Inch Diameter, 350-Count
          Wilton Mini Baking Cups - White, 1.25-Inch Diameter, 350-Count
        • Wilton 24-Cup Mini Muffin Tin, Steel, Silver
          Wilton 24-Cup Mini Muffin Tin, Steel, Silver
        • Wilton Tip, No 2 - Round
          Wilton Tip, No 2 - Round
        • Wilton Tip, No.352 Leaf
          Wilton Tip, No.352 Leaf
        • Chefmaster - Liqua-Gel Food Coloring - Fade Resistant Food Coloring - 12 Pack - Vibrant, Eye-Catching Colors, Easy-To-Blend Formula, Fade-Resistant
          Chefmaster - Liqua-Gel Food Coloring - Fade Resistant Food Coloring - 12 Pack - Vibrant, Eye-Catching Colors, Easy-To-Blend Formula, Fade-Resistant
        • 365 by Whole Foods Market, Crunchy Pretzel Sticks, 16 Ounce
          365 by Whole Foods Market, Crunchy Pretzel Sticks, 16 Ounce

        Nutrition Information

        Yield

        20

        Serving Size

        1

        Amount Per Serving Calories 106Total Fat 4gSaturated Fat 1gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 2gCholesterol 15mgSodium 88mgCarbohydrates 17gFiber 0gSugar 11gProtein 1g

        This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

        Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

        Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

        © Mimi
        Cuisine: american / Category: Cupcakes
        • An pumpkin cake roll on a wooden tray with little pumpkins on top with cream.
          Asian-style Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll with Cream Cheese Filling
        • Close up on pumpkin cheesecake cups with real pumpkin in the back.
          No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups
        • A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.
          30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix
        • Honey gingerbread spice cookies cut in gingerbread shape with a heart cutout. All laid out on a stoneware plate with golden spices on the side.
          Honey Gingerbread Cookies without Molasses

        30 Minute No Bake Dessert: Panna Cotta with Mixed Berry Compote

        September 2, 2024 by Mimi 12 Comments

        Mini berry panna cottas on a serving tray topped with strawberries and blueberries.

        Easy no-bake mixed berry panna cotta dessert. Prepare in under 30 minutes with year-round ingredients. Rich, creamy and tart. Portion perfect for parties!

        A collection of panna cottas served in mini cups topped with berries are placed on a table along with fresh strawberries.
        [feast_advanced_jump_to]

        I still remember the first time I had this mixed berry panna cotta dessert at a party, one of our friends thought it was the most delicious thing he ever ate. He literally ate over 10 of them. Each time he grabbed one, he would exclaim, "these are so good!" Since that day was my first time meeting him, I have forever remembered him as "the guy at the party who ate all the panna cottas".

        I love these little panna cottas topped with mixed berry compote because they are gluten-free, present beautifully, taste delicious, and are super easy to make! You can make them in advance so they're a real life saver when you're hosting a party and already have a lot on your plate. It was like déjà vu all over again when my own party guests told me that "they are so good!", while grabbing another one and asking that I pack some home for them.

        XOXO,
        Mimi

        Why You'll Love This Recipe

        • Easy and Quick to put together
        • No-Bake
        • Make in Advance - up to 5 days
        • Flexible presentation - make in unmolded or in mini cups
        • Party-ready - serve it in convenient single serving sizes
        A group of mini cups of panna cottas are laid out on a round serving plate. The mini desserts are topped with mixed berry sauce and fresh berries like strawberries and blueberries.

        What is Panna Cotta?

        Panna Cotta is a traditional Italian dessert that is simply "boiled cream" using cream, milk, sugar and gelatin. It has a smooth silky texture that makes it a perfect base for a variety of different toppings.

        Tips for Making a Great Panna Cotta

        Panna cotta is a relatively easy dessert to put together. There's only a few critical issues to pay attention to:

        • Use the correct amount of cream to milk ratio to prevent mixture separation.
        • Stir the mixture before pouring into each vessel to prevent separation.
        • Bloom the gelatin in cool water and add it to the mixture once it's off the heat.
        Close up of a group of mini berry panna cottas served in disposable cups.

        Ingredients & Substitutions

        Easy Panna Cotta

        • Powdered gelatin - unflavored gelatin is needed to set the panna cotta. Do not use flavored gelatin as some "acidic" flavors can cause curdling in the cream.
        • Whipping cream - has a fat content of 33%+. It can be substituted with a richer tasting heavy cream which has a fat content of 36%+.
        • Milk - use full fat to prevent separation of the layers.
        • Granulated sugar - can be reduced or increased to your liking, just taste it as you continue to heat the cream mixture. Current recipe is moderately sweet.
        • Pinch of salt - brings out the flavors.
        • Vanilla extract - pure is recommended over artificial due to it's importance in the flavor profile.

        Mixed Berry Compote

        • Mixed berries - see paragraph below.
        • Granulated sugar - can be added to taste. Taste mixture as you dissolve it in the berries. One tablespoon is less sweet, two tablespoons is sweet (moderate sweetness will be in the middle).
        • Cornstarch - used to thicken the mixture. It must be dissolved in cold water.
        • Lemon - see paragraph below.

        What Kind of Berries Should I Use?

        For the mixed berry compote, you can use both fresh or frozen berries. I prefer to use frozen as it's more convenient and economical. The berries will be boiled down anyways so there is no discernable difference in texture.

        I have made them with a variety of mixed berry packs, just whatever is available in the frozen food aisle at the grocery store. I prefer mixed berries that include: cherries, blueberries, raspberries, strawberries and pomegranate. Together, they provide a nice contrasting flavor profile of sweet and sour.

        Do I Need to Add the Lemon?

        I do recommend using the lemon. Some berries are already naturally tart but they can also be a little bit flat compared to that mouth-watering high acidity that lemon can bring to any dish. This acidity nicely complements the richness in the cream.

        What Other Toppings Can I Put on Panna Cotta?

        Panna cotta is a great base for a variety of toppings with different textures and flavors like fresh or dried fruits, seeds, crushed nuts, jam, chocolate, popcorn, cookies, toffee brittles, olive oil, balsamic vinegar and more.

        Close up of a single champagne stem cup filled with panna cotta dessert topped with mixed berry sauce.

        Can This Recipe Be Unmolded?

        Yes! This panna cotta recipe is sturdy enough to be unmolded. For parties, I find it's more convenient to make and serve them in disposable cups. But if you're looking for a fancier and more traditional way to present this dessert, just make them in ramekins or individual silicone molds.

        They slide out of silicone molds readily. To unmold panna cotta from hard vessels like a small dish or ramekin, ensure the mixture is completely set. Next, use a sharp knife to trace around the edges of the dessert. Flip the vessel over onto the serving plate and the panna cotta should fall right out. (If you're still having a hard time releasing it, soak the vessel is warm water first.) Top the unmolded panna cotta with your desired toppings.

        How to Keep Panna Cotta and Make in Advance

        This recipe can be made up to 5 days in advance. Place it in an airtight container in the fridge before serving. Generally panna cottas do not freeze well. The silky texture can be compromised from the freezing and defrosting process and subsequent separation of liquid and fat.

        Note: This post was originally published on November 30th, 2015. There are a few minor changes. The half and half in the original recipe has been replaced with corresponding ratios of milk and cream. A little more cornstarch was added in the berry sauce to thicken it (only as needed).

        Step By Step

        Start recipe a day ahead as panna cotta will need to set in the fridge for a minimum of 4 hours. Put 3 tablespoons of the milk in a small cup and sprinkle the gelatin on top evenly to bloom. Put the rest of the milk, cream, sugar and salt into a small pot on low heat to dissolve the sugar. Do NOT let it boil. Once small bubbles form on the edges, take it off the heat.

        Gelatin powder is being sprinkled on top of milk to bloom. Milk is being poured into a small pot on heat.
        TIP: Sprinkle the gelatin powder over the milk instead of dumping it in a pile. This will allow the granules to separate and swell up.

        Whisk in the bloomed gelatin. Add vanilla extract and stir gently. Let mixture come to room temperature. Pour it into shot glasses, ramekins or silicone molds. Before pouring, stir the mixture to prevent it from separating. Place vessels inside an air tight container in the fridge to set overnight or a minimum of 4 hours. Once set, add the berry sauce on top.

        The now bloomed gelatin and vanilla is being added into the mixture in the pan. The panna cotta mixture is being poured into mini cups.
        TIP: Do not boil the gelatin. It only needs to be introduced to liquid that has reached the boiling point. Stir gently to dissolve.

        In a small pot, heat up the frozen berries and sugar on medium heat. Add the sugar a spoon at a time and adjust according to taste. Stir mixture until sugar is dissolved (small bubbles will form on the edges). Do NOT over boil or the fruits will become too soft. In a small bowl, dissolve cornstarch in the water.

        Berries are being heated in a pan and sugar is being added. Cornstarch is being mixed with water in a small cup.
        TIP: Do not overboil the berries. They will become too soft. Have the cornstarch and water mixture handy. It can be added as soon as the sugar is dissolved. When small bubbles start to form, it's ready.

        Add the dissolved cornstarch a little at a time and stir until the mixture thickens (you may not need all of it.) Turn off heat. Squeeze the lemon juice into the mixture to taste. Let the mixture cool off and then place it in the fridge. Once the panna cotta is set, add berry sauce on top.* Mixed berry panna cotta should be kept in an air tight container in the fridge. Serve within 5 days.

        Cornstarch mixture is being added into the berry sauce. The berry sauce is then added on top of the now set panna cotta.
        TIP: The berry sauce can be made in advance but it will settle more attractively when it can be added on top of the panna cotta right after it cools.
        A group of berry panna cotta in mini champagne cups are displayed on a round serving plate.

        Recipe

        Yield: 12 cups

        30-Minute Mixed Berry Panna Cotta with Year Round Ingredients

        Mini berry panna cottas on a serving tray topped with strawberries and blueberries.

        Easy no-bake mixed berry panna cotta dessert. Prepare in under 30 minutes with year-round ingredients. Rich, creamy and tart. Portion perfect for parties!

        Prep Time 30 minutes
        Refrigeration Time 4 hours
        Total Time 4 hours 30 minutes

        Ingredients

        Easy Panna Cotta

        • 2 ½ teaspoon unflavored gelatin
        • 2 ½ cup whipping cream*
        • ½ cup full fat milk
        • 45 grams granulated sugar
        • Pinch of salt
        • 1 ½ teaspoons vanilla extract

        Mixed Berry Compote

        • 2 cup frozen mixed berries*
        • 1-2 tablespoons granulated sugar (to taste)
        • 3 teaspoon cornstarch
        • 2 tablespoons water
        • 1 lemon

        Supplies

        • Regular kitchen supplies PLUS
        • Ramekins or disposable cups

        Instructions

        Easy Panna Cotta

          1. Start recipe a day ahead as panna cotta will need to set in the fridge for a minimum of 4 hours.
          2. Put 3 tablespoons of the milk in a small cup and sprinkle the gelatin on top evenly to bloom.
          3. Put the rest of the milk, cream, sugar and salt into a small pot on low heat to dissolve the sugar. Do NOT let it boil. Once small bubbles form on the edges, take it off the heat.
          4. Whisk in the bloomed gelatin.
          5. Add vanilla extract and stir gently.
          6. Let mixture come to room temperature. Pour it into shot glasses, ramekins or silicone molds. Before pouring, stir the mixture to prevent it from separating.
          7. Place vessels inside an air tight container in the fridge to set overnight or a minimum of 4 hours. Once set, add the berry sauce on top.

        Mixed Berry Compote

          1. In a small bowl, dissolve cornstarch in the water.
          2. In a small pot, heat up the frozen berries and sugar on medium heat. Add the sugar a spoon at a time and adjust according to taste.
          3. Stir mixture until sugar is dissolved (small bubbles will form on the edges). Do NOT over boil or the fruits will become too soft.
          4. Add the dissolved cornstarch a little at a time and stir until the mixture thickens (you may not need all of it.)
          5. Turn off heat.
          6. Squeeze the lemon juice into the mixture to taste.
          7. Let the mixture cool off and then place it in the fridge. Once the panna cotta is set, add berry sauce on top.*
          8. Mixed berry panna cotta should be kept in an air tight container in the fridge. Serve within 5 days.

          Notes

          1. Whipping cream has a fat content of 33%+. It can be substituted with heavy cream which has a fat content of 36%+.
          2. Recommended frozen mixed berries: blueberries, pomegranate, raspberries, strawberries, cherries.
          3. Cup measurements used for ingredients is American cups. 1 cup = 236 ml
          4. Recipe yields 12 mini serving cups (3oz) or 30 shot cups (1oz).
          5. This recipe is sturdy enough to unmold for a classic panna cotta presentation. Read post body on how and which vessels to use.
          6. The berry sauce can be made in advance but it will settle more attractively when it can be added on top of the panna cotta right after it cools.

          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

          © Mimi
          Cuisine: amercian / Category: No-Bake Desserts
          • Close up of a slice of tres leches cake showing the fluffy yellow crumbs and white whipped cream frosting.
            Easy Tres Leches 3 Milk Cake with Box Mix
          • Close up of coffee jello in crystal glasses topped with whipped cream and cherries.
            Coffee Jello - No Bake Japanese Dessert
          • Champagne panna cotta in mini cups adorned with berries dusted with sugar.
            New Years Sparkling Wine Panna Cotta - 2 in 1 Drink and Dessert
          • Tokyo Banana Cake Roll with Fresh Cream
          Try this luscious champagne panna cotta. Click on photo for recipe.
          Updated Dec 5th, 2015: A lovely reader sent me this photo of the ones she made for a Holiday Party at work. It was a big hit! Thanks to @norenkay (IG) for the photo

          Strawberry Japanese Mille Crepe Cake

          August 23, 2024 by Mimi Leave a Comment

          A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.

          Stunning yet easy no-bake Japanese style strawberry mille crepe cake made up of super thin crepes that yields the softest and most delicious cake.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          I was motivated to write this strawberry Japanese style mille crepe cake recipe after seeing all the love I continued to receive on these two old recipes of mine: Japanese Strawberry Cake Roll & Asian Bakery Strawberry Cake. Fresh strawberries are abundant and in-season right now, I thought it was the perfect time to come up with a new sweet recipe featuring strawberries. Since my twin toddlers are still a handful right now, I was inspired to create a cake that was easier to make and would have a near perfect chance of success. So, yes, to easy no-bake cakes! I really love how I could make this strawberry crepe cake in small bursts yet it turned out so beautifully. I hope you can try it too.

          XOXO,
          Mimi

          Why You'll Love Making This Cake

          • Easy no-bake dessert - you'll know how it will turn out right away
          • Make before and freeze in advance of special occasions
          • Stunning presentation - no one will know how easy it was though!
          • Substitute with any fruit!
          • Uses basic ingredients that can be found year-round
          • Delicious - a refreshing moderately sweet dessert

          What is a Crepe Cake?

          Crepe cakes are made by stacking paper-thin crepes together with filling and sometimes fruits like strawberries and bananas. Unlike regular pancakes, crepes are made without a raising agent so it remains flat. It's made with conveniently made with year-round ingredients of flour, sugar, salt, milk, eggs, and butter. Cooked on a frying pan, it is a perfect no-bake dessert.

          Can I Substitute Strawberries with Other Fruits?

          Yes! You can definitely substitute strawberries for other seasonal or canned fruits. The key is to use fruits that slice well and have a low-moisture content. Recommended fruits include: bananas, mangos, canned peaches, apricot and apples. If you are interested in making crepe cakes in other flavors, you can take a look at my other crepe cake recipes: Coconut Rainbow Crepe Cake and Matcha Green Tea Japanese Crepe Cake.

          Ingredients & Substitutions

          Japanese Mille Crepe

          • Heavy cream - Heavy cream has a milk fat content of 36% +, it can be substituted with whipping cream with a fat content of 33% +.
          • Milk
          • Granulated sugar
          • Eggs
          • Neutral tasting oil - choices include avocado, grapeseed, canola and vegetable.
          • Cake flour - this yields a softer textured crepe which is more ideal. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour.
          • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial
          • Butter - for frying. It can be substituted with cooking oil but you'll risk losing the yummy butter flavor.
          • Optional: red food color - I prefer gel color. It is a more potent food coloring that doesn't add excessive moisture.

          Chantilly Cream

          • Heavy cream - can be substituted with whipping cream but heavy cream will produce a more sturdier and stable cream.
          • Powdered sugar - if you prefer to use granulated sugar, here's a stabilized whipped cream recipe that incorporates gelatin for the sturdiest type of whipped cream.
          • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial

          How Many Crepes Should I Have?

          Ideally, you should be able to make between 25-30 crepes with the amount of batter provided in this recipe. If you end up with less than that, the crepes will be thicker, making the cake chewier and harder to cut into without breaking apart. The higher the amount of crepes, the thinner they will be and the cake will have a softer texture. When you're pan-frying, try to use just enough batter to make a crepe with a paper-thin thickness. The water added into the batter right before cooking also helps with this!

          Tips On Making Paper-Thin Crepes

          Start with a good non-stick pan. It doesn't have to be fancy, just an 8" inch non-stick one like this will work. While cooking, you need to work quickly with a batter that is just a bit runny and not too sticky. In my recipe, I add a little bit of water to the batter to thin it out immediately before it hits the pan. It will help the batter swirl on the pan and spread out quickly before setting. You'll know it's ready to be flipped once the edge can be picked up with a pair of silicone tongs without tearing. Here are some more tips for baking a great crepe cake, I highly recommend you read it before starting this recipe.

          Tools for Making Ultra-Thin Crepes

          • 8” Round non-stick pan - a good non-stick pan is required for making the crepes ultra-thin. It will prevent the crepes from tearing.
          • Silicone tongs - silicone tongs helps pick up the edge of the crepe gently without tearing it.
          • Pastry brush - a pastry brush will disperse the butter evenly on the pan creating a non-stick barrier for making thin crepes.
          • Blender/Food Processor - a blender helps in incorporating all the ingredients together into one even and uniformed crepe batter. This is the food processor I use in my kitchen. It's very versatile, I use it for chopping up baby food or grinding my own almond flour.
          • Mixing Bowls
          • Medium-sized pot
          • Hand held mixer
          • Sifter
          • Spatula - a good flat spatula will be needed to lift the crepe off the pan

          Can I Make Crepe Cakes In Advance?

          Yes! It's very convenient to be able to make a portion of this cake in advance of special occasions. The crepes only can be frozen for up to a month in the freezer. To freeze, place parchment paper in between each crepe and then place the whole stack in a Ziplock bag (remember to place a piece on the top and bottom of the stack too). The day before assembly, defrost the stack in the fridge. Gently peel off each layer and then assemble as usual. The cream will need to be made on the day of assembly. The cake can be assembled 2-3 days in advance. If you want a fully assembled strawberry cake that you can just defrost and serve, try: easy strawberry mousse cake.

          Step By Step

          Heat cream, milk and sugar on medium heat until sugar is fully dissolved. Take off heat when small bubbles form along the edges, do NOT bring to a boil. Allow mixture to come to room temperature.

          Visual Cues: when dissolving the sugar in the cream and milk, do not let the mixture come to a boil. When little bubbles appear on the sides, take it off the heat.

          Add in eggs, oil, cake flour and vanilla extract.

          Reminder: let the milk-sugar mixture come to room temperature before adding the eggs to prevent cooking them.

          Optional: add in food color, gently stir until desired color is reached.

          TIP: if using food coloring, roughly stir the mixture together to better incorporate the desired color into the mixture

          Pulse in blender (or with immersion blender) a few times until flour lumps are gone. A few pulses should do, do not over blend. Pour through a sieve and place in fridge for a minimum of 1 hour (use mixture within 24 hours). Immediately before cooking, add the water into the mixture and stir to thin it out.

          TIP: only add the water to the crepe batter immediately before cooking. This will help thin it out for easier cooking.

          Heat an 8'' pan on low-medium heat, using a pastry brush, coat pan generously with butter for the first crepe. Pan is ready when the butter sizzles as it hits the pan. Using a small ladle, pour approximately ⅕ cup of batter onto pan, swirl the batter around until it coats the pan evenly. Cook first side for approximately 2 minutes. The crepe will bubble up and once the sides can be picked up with a silicone tong without tearing, the crepe can be flipped with a flat spatula. It will look slightly golden. Watch the second side closely. It will cook much faster, about 1 min. Remove from heat before it turns brown. Place on cooling rack to cool before stacking on plate. Repeat steps 8-12 for subsequent crepes.

          Spread a thin layer of cream and thinly sliced strawberries in between each layer of crepe. Gently press down on cake after each layer. Place in an air tight container and let it set overnight before cutting. Strawberry mille crepe cake should be kept in an air-tight container in the fridge. It will remain fresh for up to 3-4 days.

          TIP: let the crepes cool on the cooling rack before stacking them (to save space) before assembly. Place parchment paper in between each layer so they don't stick together.

          Recipe

          Yield: 8

          Japanese Strawberry Mille Crepe Cake

          A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.

          Stunning yet easy no-bake Japanese style strawberry mille crepe cake made up of super thin crepes that yields the softest and most delicious cake. Substitute strawberries with other fruits too!

          Prep Time 20 minutes
          Cook Time 2 hours
          Rest Time 1 hour
          Total Time 3 hours 20 minutes

          Ingredients

          Japanese Mille Crepe

          • 190 ml heavy cream*
          • 190 ml milk
          • 3 tablespoon granulated sugar
          • 3 large eggs
          • 35 grams neutral tasting oil*
          • 135 grams cake flour
          • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
          • 6 tablespoon water
          • Butter for greasing pan
          • Optional: red food color

          Chantilly Cream

          • 360 ml heavy cream
          • 80 grams powdered sugar (to taste)
          • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

          Assembly

          • 12 strawberries, thinly sliced

          Supplies

          • Regular kitchen supplies PLUS
          • 8" non-stick pan
          • Silicone tongs
          • Cooling rack
          • Blender or immersion blender
          • Sieve

          Instructions

          Mille Crepe Cake

          1. Heat cream, milk and sugar on medium heat until sugar is fully dissolved. Take off heat when small bubbles form along the edges, do NOT bring to a boil.
          2. Allow mixture to come to room temperature.
          3. Add in eggs, oil, cake flour and vanilla extract.
          4. Optional: add in food color, gently stir until desired color is reached.
          5. Pulse in blender (or with immersion blender) a few times until flour lumps are gone. A few pulses should do, do not over blend.
          6. Pour through a sieve and place in fridge for a minimum of 1 hour (use mixture within 24 hours).
          7. Immediately before cooking, add the water into the mixture and stir to thin it out.
          8. Heat an 8'' pan on low-medium heat, using a pastry brush, coat pan generously with butter for the first crepe. Pan is ready when the butter sizzles as it hits the pan. 
          9. Using a small ladle, pour approximately ⅕ cup of batter onto pan, swirl the batter around until it coats the pan evenly.
          10. Cook first side for approximately 2 minutes. The crepe will bubble up and once the sides can be picked up with a silicone tong without tearing, the crepe can be flipped with a flat spatula. It will look slightly golden.
          11. Watch the second side closely. It will cook much faster, about 1 min. Remove from heat before it turns brown.
          12. Place on cooling rack to cool before stacking on plate.
          13. Repeat steps 8-12 for subsequent crepes.

          Chantilly Cream

          1. Place a mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge to chill. It will help the cream whip better.
          2. Place cream in the chilled mixing bowl, then whip on low speed until the beater starts leaving light tracks in the cream.
          3. Add powdered sugar.
          4. Increase speed to medium-high.
          5. Before the cream becomes stiff, add vanilla extract and continue to whip.
          6. Stop whipping when the cream starts to get stiff and turns from glossy to matte. Do not over whip.
          7. Use for assembly immediately.

          Assembly

          1. Spread a thin layer of cream and thinly sliced strawberries in between each layer of crepe. 
          2. Gently press down on cake after each layer.
          3. Place in an air tight container and let it set overnight before cutting.
          4. Strawberry mille crepe cake should be kept in an air-tight container in the fridge. It will remain fresh for up to 3-4 days.

            Notes

            1. Heavy cream has a milk fat content of 36% +, it can be substituted with whipping cream with a fat content of 33% +. For the Chantilly cream portion, heavy cream will produce a more sturdier and stable cream.
            2. Neutral tasting oil choices include: grapeseed, canola, avocado and vegetable.
            3. Read post body on how to make this cake in advance.

            Recommended Products

            As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

            • T-fal Advanced Non Stick Fry Pan 8 Inch, Oven Broiler Safe 350F, Skillet, Non Stick Frying Pan, Kitchen Egg Pan, Omelet Pan, Always Pan, Versatile, Home, Cookware, Pots and Pans, Dishwasher Safe Black
              T-fal Advanced Non Stick Fry Pan 8 Inch, Oven Broiler Safe 350F, Skillet, Non Stick Frying Pan, Kitchen Egg Pan, Omelet Pan, Always Pan, Versatile, Home, Cookware, Pots and Pans, Dishwasher Safe Black
            • Nielsen-Massey Pure Vanilla Extract for Baking and Cooking, 8 Ounce Bottle
              Nielsen-Massey Pure Vanilla Extract for Baking and Cooking, 8 Ounce Bottle
            • KitchenAid Silicone Tipped Stainless Steel Tongs, 12 Inch, Aqua Sky
              KitchenAid Silicone Tipped Stainless Steel Tongs, 12 Inch, Aqua Sky
            • OXO Good Grips Silicone Basting & Pastry Brush - Small
              OXO Good Grips Silicone Basting & Pastry Brush - Small
            • Braun 4-in-1 Immersion Hand Blender, Powerful 350W Stainless Steel Stick Blender, Multi-Speed + 2-Cup Food Processor, Whisk, Beaker, Masher, Easy to Clean, Black, MultiQuick MQ537BK
              Braun 4-in-1 Immersion Hand Blender, Powerful 350W Stainless Steel Stick Blender, Multi-Speed + 2-Cup Food Processor, Whisk, Beaker, Masher, Easy to Clean, Black, MultiQuick MQ537BK
            • Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
              Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer

            Nutrition Information

            Yield

            8

            Serving Size

            1

            Amount Per Serving Calories 456Total Fat 33gSaturated Fat 18gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 13gCholesterol 154mgSodium 70mgCarbohydrates 33gFiber 1gSugar 19gProtein 7g

            This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

            Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

            Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

            © Mimi
            Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
            • Close up of a slice of tres leches cake showing the fluffy yellow crumbs and white whipped cream frosting.
              Easy Tres Leches 3 Milk Cake with Box Mix
            • Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.
              Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream
            • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
              Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
            • Beautiful matcha green crepe cake with a slice cut out.
              Japanese Matcha Green Tea Mille Crepe Cake - A No-Bake Dessert

            Tokyo Banana Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

            March 13, 2024 by Mimi Leave a Comment

            Subtly sweet and exceptionally fluffy banana cake roll inspired by Japan's iconic Tokyo Banana dessert reimagined with fresh banana whipped cream, Unique and delicious!

            A banana cake roll is set on a wooden serving tray. It's rolled with fresh cream and a whole banana.
            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            This banana cake roll was inspired by the iconic Japanese dessert: Tokyo Banana. My first time trying it was 10 years ago when I received a box as a souvenir. I was quite amused the cute banana shape of the Twinkie-sized cakes. I liked the soft cake texture and delicious banana flavor. However, I didn't expect the filling inside to have a somewhat gel-like consistency. In the back of my mind, I thought a whipped cream would have been really nice but understood the limitations of a baked good that needed to be stored at room temperature for weeks at a time. So today I am excited to share my reimagined version of Tokyo Banana Cake with a fresh banana whipped cream.

            Enjoy!
            Xoxo, Mimi

            What You'll Love This Recipe

            • Delicious - balanced banana flavors and moderately sweet.
            • Fluffy - Japanese style chiffon cake body is soft and fluffy
            • No Cracks - cake body is flexible for rolling without cracks
            • Unique flavor - a crowd pleasing flavor that is not commonly found in the stores
            On a white table rests a banana cake roll on a plate with a bowl of fresh bananas and a glass of milk next to it.

            What Does This Banana Cake Taste Like?

            This banana cake roll is composed of a moderately sweet banana chiffon cake base rolled together with fresh banana whipped cream. Chiffon cake is a type of foam cake, famous for its fluffy texture. It is best paired with lighter frostings like the fresh banana whipped cream used here. The absence of butter and the presence of a moderate amount of sugar in both the cake base and filling results in a light and airy dessert like the ones in the Japanese bakeries. It has a similar flavor profile to Tokyo Banana cakes but texture-wise, it has the bonuses of baking fresh: a fluffier cake base and fresh whipped cream.

            Ingredients to make a banana cake base are laid out on a counter.
            TIP: Some ingredients are repeated. Place them in groups like in the picture and use them in order for maximum efficiency.
            Ingredients to make stabilized fresh banana cream are laid out on a table.
            TIP: For the best banana flavor, use ripe bananas with black spots.

            Preparing the Ingredients & Substitutions

            Wet Ingredients for Cake Batter

            • Banana - should be ripe (for sweetness) and finely mashed.
            • Granulated Sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and to break up the grains in the dry mix
            • Egg yolks - tenderizes the cake. Use large size.
            • Neutral oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, vegetable, grapeseed or avocado are all good choices.
            • Vanilla extract - rounds out the flavors. Since vanilla is not the main flavor, feel free to use an artificial kind to save costs as pure vanilla can be quite pricey.

            Dry Ingredients for Cake Batter

            • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
            • Baking Powder - leavening agent to help the cake rise in case there is any weaknesses in the batter.
            • Fine Sea salt - used to highlight the flavors in the cake.

            Meringue for Cake Batter

            • Egg whites - from large eggs. Room temperature ones will whip to volume better. Soak cold eggs in warm water to bring to room temperature quickly.
            • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar. You can skip it if you're careful with the whipping.
            • Granulated sugar - adds sweet taste and structure to the meringue.

            Fresh Banana Cream

            • Gelatin powder - stabilizes the cream to provide more stability, especially with the added bananas. Use only the unflavored kind. I prefer Knox gelatin.
            • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Heavy cream produces a very stable cream but can be substituted with whipping cream with a milk fat content between 30-35%. Cream must be chilled for it to whip properly.
            • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness.
            • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial.
            • Banana - should be ripe (for sweetness) and finely mashed.
            A close up view of a banana cake roll with a piece cut out revealing the cross section of a whole banana inside the roll.

            Which Pan Size Should I Use?

            8X12" cake pan without sloped sides. This size will yield a cake with optimal thickness for rolling without cracks. If you don't have this pan size you can consider making it in cup form as per this recipe: Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup. It will also show you how to bake this cake in any sized pan.

            Tips for A Perfect Banana Cake Roll

            • Use ripe bananas (with black spots) for the best banana flavor.
            • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
            • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
            • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
            • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
            • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
            • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
            • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
            • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.

            Step By Step

            Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.

            A bowl is filled with all the wet ingredients for the batter, next picture shows it all incorporated together.
            VISUAL CUE: the wet ingredients should look fully combined before moving to next step.

            In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry ingredients. Stir to disperse ingredients evenly. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.

            A hand is sifting the dry ingredients into a bowl, next picture shows wet ingredients being poured inside.
            TIP: Always sift cake flour before use because it can be clumpy due to its fineness.

            Stir until just combined, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set aside. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.

            A hand is stirring the batter together with a whisk, next picture shows egg whites whipped to foam stage.
            VISUAL CUES: (left:) combine the wet and dry ingredients until just incorporated and no traces of flour can be seen (right:) when making the meringue, add cream of tartar when the bubbles are large and foamy.

            Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add the sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.

            Sugar is being added to egg whites in a bowl, next picture shows meringue that has reached stiff peak stage.
            VISUAL CUES: (left:) add the sugar when the egg whites have become opaque (right:) stiff peaks is reached when the points on the meringue do not droop on itself.

            Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the banana-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

            Meringue is being added to the batter, next picture shows the meringue fully incorporated into the batter.
            VISUAL CUES: gently fold the meringue into the batter, stop folding when there are no streaks of white meringue left.

            Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool inside pan for 5 min.

            The batter is being spread out into a rectangular cake pan, next picture shows a cake tray placed over the cake pan.
            TIP: before baking tap the tray to remove any large air pockets inside the batter

            Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while preparing the fresh banana cream. (Step by Step photos on how to stabilize whipped cream with gelatin can be found here. Just fold in the mashed bananas after.)

            Gently flip the cake onto a piece of parchment paper or plastic wrap and spread an even layer of fresh cream on it. Place whole banana ⅓ of the way into the cake from the short end where you will begin to roll.

            A hand is pulling back the silicone mat to reveal a delicious banana cake in sheet form, next picture shows whipped cream on the sheet cake with a whole banana placed on it.
            TIP: Once the mat/paper is removed, the side facing up will become the top (outside) of the cake roll.

            Carefully roll up the cake using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself. Wrap with plastic wrap to keep the shape round. You can do this a few times, each time pulling the plastic wrap a little tighter to make a rounder roll. Place in refrigerator to set before cutting. Unwrap assembled cake. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Banana cake roll should be kept in the fridge in an air tight container and will stay fresh for 2-3 days.

            A hand is rolling the banana cake roll.
            TIP: Use the plastic wrap/paper to help gently push the cake onto itself. Roll it again with plastic, pulling it a little tighter to form a rounder roll.

            Do I Need to Stabilize the Banana Cream?

            I highly recommend stabilizing the fresh banana cream with some gelatin because it can become a bit soft after the addition of the fresh bananas. Once stabilized the cake roll will be less saggy and will retain it's round shape better. But if you're not too picky about how it looks, you can skip it. Try to use heavy cream instead of whipping cream to compensate, it produces a more stable whipped cream. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.

            How Can I Make Other Cake Roll Flavors?

            There are many ways to adapt this type of chiffon cake roll to make other flavors. You can either change up the cake base flavor or pair it with a different filling to make your own combo. Here are some other recipes I wrote in this fluffy cake roll series: strawberry cake roll with fresh cream, chocolate cake roll, coffee cake roll with kahlua cream, carrot cake roll with mascarpone cream, matcha cake roll with adzuki bean cream, Earl Grey tea cake roll, gingerbread cheesecake roll, pumpkin cheesecake roll, cotton candy cake roll and fresh mango cake roll.

            You can even turn these cake rolls into works of art by making special designs on them like: bear cheesecake roll, fancy pattern cake roll, tiger cat cake roll and silent night pattern cake roll, gingerbread man printed cake roll.

            Close up of a slice of Tokyo banana cake on a scalloped plate.

            How Do I Store and Make in Advance?

            Banana cake roll should be kept in the fridge in an air tight container, it will stay fresh for 2-3 days. Because it contains whipped cream, it does not freeze/defrost well. Making the cake fresh will yield the best results. If advance preparation is required, I recommend refrigerating/freezing only the cake portion as a sheet and defrost overnight in the fridge. Once defrosted, make the whipped cream and then assemble.

            Recipe

            Yield: 8 Slices

            Tokyo Banana Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

            Tokyo Banana Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

            Subtly sweet and exceptionally fluffy banana cake roll inspired by Japan's iconic Tokyo Banana dessert reimagined with fresh banana whipped cream, Unique and delicious!

            Prep Time 45 minutes
            Cook Time 15 minutes
            Additional Time 1 hour
            Total Time 2 hours

            Ingredients

            Wet Ingredients

            • 60 grams ripe banana, mashed (note 1)
            • 20 grams sugar
            • 3 egg yolks
            • 10 ml neutral oil (note 2)
            • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

            Dry Ingredients

            • 45 grams cake flour (note 3)
            • 1 teaspoon baking powder
            • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

            Meringue

            • 4 egg whites, room temperature
            • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar (note 4)
            • 40 grams granulated sugar

            Fresh Banana Whipped Cream

            • 1 cup heavy cream, chilled (note 5)
            • 1 tablespoon granulated sugar
            • 1 teaspoon unflavored powder gelatin
            • 4 teaspoon water
            • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
            • 80 grams ripe banana, mashed
            • Whole banana for rolling

            Supplies

            • Basic kitchen tools PLUS:
            • handheld or counter top mixer
            • 8x12" cake pan
            • parchment paper or toaster silicone mat
            • heat proof cup

            Instructions

            Banana Chiffon Cake

            1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat.
            2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
            3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.
            4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry ingredients. Stir to disperse ingredients evenly.
            5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
            6. Stir until just combined, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set aside.
            7. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
            8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add the sugar a little bit at a time.
            9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks. (Note 6)
            10. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the banana-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
            11. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
            12. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
            13. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool inside pan for 5 min.
            14. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper.
            15. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while preparing the fresh banana cream.

            Fresh Banana Cream

            1. Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help the cream whip better.
            2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
            3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
            4. Immediately start whipping the chilled heavy cream and sugar in a stand/hand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on medium speed.
            5. Once the beater leaves tracks in the cream, check on the gelatin. It should no longer be hot but still runny. (If it has begun to set, just place it back in the hot water until it loosens up.)
            6. While whipping, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.
            7. Increase speed to medium-high. Add the vanilla extract, stop whipping once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip.
            8. Gently fold in mashed bananas.
            9. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

            Assembly

            1. Gently flip the cake onto a piece of parchment paper or plastic wrap and spread an even layer of fresh cream on it.
            2. Place whole banana ⅓ of the way into the cake from the short end where you will begin to roll.
            3. Carefully roll up the cake using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
            4. Wrap with plastic wrap to keep the shape round. You can do this a few times, each time pulling the plastic wrap a little tighter to make a rounder roll. Place in refrigerator to set before cutting.
            5. Unwrap assembled cake. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Banana cake roll should be kept in the fridge in an air tight container and will stay fresh for 2-3 days.

            Notes

            1. Banana should be ripe and finely mashed.
            2. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado
            3. Cake flour is a low-protein flour that is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.
            4. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
            5. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.
            6. Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

            Recommended Products

            As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

            • Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
              Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
            • PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
              PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
            • Amazon Brand - Happy Belly Cream of Tartar, 5 Ounces
              Amazon Brand - Happy Belly Cream of Tartar, 5 Ounces
            • WINCO Rectangular Non-Stick Cake Pan, 18-Inch by 12-Inch, Aluminized Steel
              WINCO Rectangular Non-Stick Cake Pan, 18-Inch by 12-Inch, Aluminized Steel

            Nutrition Information

            Yield

            8

            Serving Size

            1

            Amount Per Serving Calories 262Total Fat 15gSaturated Fat 8gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 6gCholesterol 109mgSodium 196mgCarbohydrates 27gFiber 1gSugar 18gProtein 5g

            This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

            Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

            Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

            © Mimi
            Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
            • Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.
              Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll
            • Close up of coffee jello in crystal glasses topped with whipped cream and cherries.
              Coffee Jello - No Bake Japanese Dessert
            • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
              Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
            • Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.
              Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream

            Valentine's Cinnamon and Jam Heart Linzer Cookies - Nut Free

            February 12, 2024 by Mimi 2 Comments

            Cinnamon Jam heart linzer cookies for Valentine's Day. Nut-free and ready to party! This cookie is a crowd favorite!

            This is cinnamon jam heart linzer cookie is a Valentine's Day version of a recent recipe, nut-free linzer cookie, that was a huge hit amongst my friends and family during the Christmas holiday season. Every party I had or cookie box I made, that cookie was the one that seemed to get the most attention. It surprised me at first because it was so easy to put together. It's definitely very attractive looking and taste-wise, it's just so delicious with it's buttery cookie base and its sweet and slightly tart jam filling. This version is flavored with cinnamon for the Valentine's season and it's still nut-free, it can be a good choice for parties and school events. Give it a try and let me know how it goes 🙂

            XOXO,
            Mimi

            Why You'll Love this Recipe

            • Nut-Free- ready for bringing to group events
            • Big Impact with Minimal Effort - these "stained glass" effect cookies look amazing but requires minimal skills
            • Make It Your Own - with your own unique cutter design
            • Tastes Delicious - soft and buttery
            • Adaptable - fill this cookie with other fillings to make different flavored cookies with just one dough
            • Simple Ingredients - make this cookie with ingredients that are available year round
            • Make in Advance - raw dough, unassembled and even assembled cookies can be made in advance and frozen for special events later in the season.

            Does Traditional Linzer Cookies Contain Nuts?

            Linzer cookies are traditionally made with almonds. In my last nut-free version of this cookie, I omitted the almonds and substituted it with imitation almond extract to obtain a similar flavor profile.

            This cinnamon version is also nut-free but without the almond extract. You can say, it has the look of a traditional linzer cookier but it does not contain nuts. It can be a good choice for group events that have restrictions on food containing nuts. Please be careful to source ingredients that don't have traces of nuts and be careful of any cross-contamination that might occur in your kitchen.

            What Do These Cookies Taste Like?

            These linzer cookies taste like a softer and less crumbly shortbread cookie - buttery but not too rich, soft but not too crumbly. They have the nice rounded flavors of vanilla and subtle flavors of cinnamon. These versatile cookies take on various fillings very well. How they ultimately taste will vary depending on which filling you pair it with. Other fillings or spreads that pairs well with vanilla and cinnamon include: Nutella, chocolate, plum jam, and apple or grape jelly.

            Other easy ideas for Valentine's Day: 30 minute Panna Cotta or 30 Minute 3 Milk Cake with Box Mix.

            Preparing the Ingredients & Substitutions

            • Unsalted butter - adds richness of flavor. It should be at room temperature for it to cream properly with the sugar. To soften quickly, cut into cubes and microwave on 10 second intervals at 50% power.
            • Icing sugar - adds sweetness. It must be sifted prior to use.
            • Egg yolks - tenderizes and adds flavor. Use large size.
            • Vanilla extract - adds flavor. Use either pure or artificial.
            • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cookie softer than if using All-Purpose flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. Cake flour can be substituted with both types of flour.
            • Ground cinnamon - adds a subtle cinnamon flavor, it can be replaced with other spices like nutmeg, cardamom, apple spice, pumpkin spice and all spice. If using nutmeg or cardamom, use a lesser amount (about ⅔ to half less) as they are more potent flavor-wise.
            • Fine sea salt - highlights all the flavors inside the cookies and contrasts nicely with the sweetness.
            • Jam for filling - can be substituted with chocolate, Nutella, plum jam, grape or apple jelly, and matcha spread or buttercreams.

            Step By Step

            Roughly mix together by hand, room temperature butter and icing sugar. This will prevent sugar clouds when the mixer is turned on. With a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment or with a handheld mixer, beat together on medium speed until fluffy.

            Visual cues: the batter should look well combined and fluffy.

            Add egg yolks and vanilla extract. Beat until it's well combined. It should look smooth and no longer glossy.

            Add egg yolks and vanilla extract. Beat until it's well combined. It should look smooth and no longer glossy.

            In a separate bowl, sift together the flour, cinnamon and salt. Stir to disperse evenly. Add it into the batter. Roughly mix together by hand before turning mixer on. Mix together on lowest speed until evenly combined.

            Visual cues: the dough is ready when it starts to look like one big mass with no traces of flour left. If there is a little left, you can knead it all together by hand.

            In the bowl, knead the dough into one smooth dough ball. Shape into a disk and wrap with plastic wrap. Chill in the fridge until firm, approximately 2 hours.

            In the bowl, knead the dough into one smooth dough ball. Shape into a disk and wrap with plastic wrap. Chill in the fridge until firm, approximately 2 hours.

            Pre-heat oven to 325F. On a lightly floured surface, roll out the dough to a ¼" thickness. Cutout desired shapes with a 2" cookie cutter. Place onto cookie pan lined with parchment paper or silicone mat. Optional: to prevent minimal spreading of intricate cutouts during baking, chill the cookies in the fridge before baking, around 20-30 minutes.

            Tip: chill the cookies in the fridge before baking to prevent spreading of intricate designs.

            Bake for 8-11 minutes until the edges start to turn golden. Tip: flip one over with a butter knife, it's done when the bottom is light golden. Cookies with the cutout will be done a bit sooner.* Let cookies sit on pan for 3-5 minutes then transfer to a cooling rack to cool completely

            How to Store & Make in Advance

            These cookies are perfect to make in advance of Valentine's Day. The raw cookie dough should be wrapped with plastic wrap and placed inside a Ziplock bag. If placing in the fridge, use within 1-2 days. In the freezer, use within 3 months.

            Assembled linzer cookies can be kept in the fridge for up to one week but please note that they start to soften after a few hours. It's best to fill them the day of serving. They can also be kept in the freezer for up to one month. Place in fridge to defrost overnight. Do not dust cookies until it's time to serve.

            Unfilled cookies should be stored in an air-tight container. It will stay fresh for up to one week at room temperature and up to one month in the freezer.

            Recipe

            Yield: 48 cookies

            Cinnamon Jam Heart Linzer Cookies - Nut-Free

            Cinnamon Jam Heart Linzer Cookies - Nut-Free

            Cinnamon Jam heart linzer cookies for Valentine's Day. Nut-free and ready to party! This cookie is a crowd favorite!

            Prep Time 20 minutes
            Cook Time 10 minutes
            Additional Time 30 minutes
            Total Time 1 hour

            Ingredients

            Linzer Cookie

            • 225 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
            • 260 grams icing sugar, sifted
            • 4 egg yolks
            • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
            • 390 grams cake flour*
            • 2 teaspoon ground cinnamon
            • ½ teaspoon fine sea salt
            • Jam for filling*

            Supplies

            • Regular kitchen tools PLUS
            • Parchment paper or silicone mat
            • 2" Linzer cookie cutter
            • Hand or stand mixer
            • Sieve

            Instructions

            Nut-Free Cinnamon Linzer Cookie

            1. Roughly mix together by hand, room temperature butter and icing sugar. This will prevent sugar clouds when the mixer is turned on. With a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment or with a handheld mixer, beat together on medium speed until fluffy.
            2. Add egg yolks and vanilla extract. Beat until it's well combined. It should look smooth and no longer glossy.
            3. In a separate bowl, sift together the flour, cinnamon and salt. Stir to disperse evenly. Add it into the batter. Roughly mix together by hand before turning mixer on.
            4. Mix together on lowest speed until evenly combined.
            5. In the bowl, knead the dough into one smooth dough ball. Shape into a disk and wrap with plastic wrap. Chill in the fridge until firm, approximately 2 hours.
            6. Pre-heat oven to 325F
            7. On a lightly floured surface, roll out the dough to a ¼" thickness. Cutout desired shapes with a 2" cookie cutter. Place onto cookie pan lined with parchment paper or silicone mat.
            8. Optional: to prevent minimal spreading of intricate cutouts during baking, chill the cookies in the fridge before baking, around 20-30 minutes.
            9. Bake for 8-11 minutes until the edges start to turn golden. Tip: flip one over with a butter knife, it's done when the bottom is light golden. Cookies with the cutout will be done a bit sooner.*
            10. Let cookies sit on pan for 3-5 minutes then transfer to a cooling rack to cool completely.

            Assembly

            1. Before serving, with a sieve, lightly dust icing sugar onto the cookies with the cutout.
            2. Spread a thin layer of jam filling onto the plain cookie.
            3. Assemble together with the cutout cookie.
            4. Assembled cookies can be kept in the fridge for up to one week but please note that they start to soften after a few hours. It's best to fill them the day of serving. See notes below on how to freeze and make in advance.

            Notes

            Ingredients Notes

            1. Cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cookie lighter than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8%. It can be substituted with "cake & pastry" flour or all-purpose flour.
            2. Jam filling can be substituted with other fillings like chocolate, Nutella or matcha spread and buttercreams.

            Recipe Notes

            1. Err on the side of slightly over baking vs under baking as the jam filling will soften this cookie after a few hours.

            Storage Notes

            1. The raw cookie dough should be wrapped with plastic wrap and placed inside a Ziplock bag. If placing in the fridge, use within 1-2 days. In freezer, use within 3 months.
            2. Unfilled cookies should be stored in an air-tight container. It will stay fresh for up to one week at room temperature and up to one month in the freezer.
            3. Assembled cookies can be kept in the freezer for up to one month. Place in fridge to defrost overnight. Do not dust cookies until it's time to serve.

            Recommended Products

            As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

            • KitchenAid 9-Speed Digital Hand Mixer with Turbo Beater II Accessories and Pro Whisk - Contour Silver
              KitchenAid 9-Speed Digital Hand Mixer with Turbo Beater II Accessories and Pro Whisk - Contour Silver
            • Wilton Linzer Cookie Cutter Set, 7-Piece
              Wilton Linzer Cookie Cutter Set, 7-Piece
            • Christmas Cookie Cutters Mini, 9 Pcs Christmas Holiday Metal Cookie Cutters for Party Baking Christmas Tree, Heart, Deer Head, Snowflake, Jingle Bell, Gingerbread Man,Angel,Circle,Snowman
              Christmas Cookie Cutters Mini, 9 Pcs Christmas Holiday Metal Cookie Cutters for Party Baking Christmas Tree, Heart, Deer Head, Snowflake, Jingle Bell, Gingerbread Man,Angel,Circle,Snowman
            • Mini Cookie Cutter Shapes Set - 24 Small Molds to Cut Out Pastry Dough, Pie Crust & Fruit - Tiny Stainless Steel Metal Stamps Teardrop Leaf, Flower, Heart, Star, Geometric Shapes - Cut Fondant & Clay
              Mini Cookie Cutter Shapes Set - 24 Small Molds to Cut Out Pastry Dough, Pie Crust & Fruit - Tiny Stainless Steel Metal Stamps Teardrop Leaf, Flower, Heart, Star, Geometric Shapes - Cut Fondant & Clay
            • Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
              Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan

            Nutrition Information

            Yield

            48

            Serving Size

            1

            Amount Per Serving Calories 99Total Fat 5gSaturated Fat 3gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 2gCholesterol 27mgSodium 28mgCarbohydrates 13gFiber 0gSugar 6gProtein 1g

            This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

            Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

            Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

            © Mimi
            Cuisine: american / Category: Cookies
            • Marbled Valentine's Cookies - No Decorating Needed
            • Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.
              Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll
            • Pink meringue candy kisses on a small cupcake stand.
              Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies - Easy French Method
            • Earl Grey tea Swiss roll on a plate with strawberries on the side.
              Earl Grey Tea Cake Roll - Substitute with Any Tea

            Jam Filled Linzer Cookies without Nuts and Almonds

            December 13, 2023 by Mimi Leave a Comment

            Bear shaped linzer cookies on a round plate flanked by mini Christmas trees.

            Jam filled linzer cookies made without almonds - Christmas party-ready cookie containing no nuts. Make it unique by using a cute cookie cutter and then fill it with your own choice of filling.

            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            This nut-less linzer cookie recipe came about because I wanted to bring an easy but attractive looking treat to a holiday event. Since it was a big group event, all types of diets had to be considered including a no-tree nut one.

            I was happy to see that these cute cookies were the first ones to be chosen by the party-goers and I think you'll have similar results too. They look very much like stain-glass cookies but they're so much easier to bake! I know you'll have tons of fun putting it all together. Without further ado, I present to you this no tree-nut linzer cookie recipe for your next Christmas cookie exchange.

            XOXO,
            Mimi

            Why You'll Love this Recipe

            • Nut-less - ready for bringing to group events
            • Big Impact with Minimal Effort - these "stained glass" effect cookies look amazing but requires minimal skills
            • Make It Your Own - with your own unique cutter design
            • Tastes Delicious - soft and buttery
            • Adaptable - fill this cookie with other fillings to make different flavored cookies with just one dough
            • Simple Ingredients - make this cookie with ingredients that are available year round
            • Make in Advance - raw dough, unassembled and even assembled cookies can be made in advance and frozen for the busy holiday season.

            Can I Make Linzer Cookies without Nuts?

            Yes! Linzer cookies can be made without nuts by omitting the almonds and adding an imitation almond extract to build a similar flavor profile. This nut-less version is perfect for bringing to group events that have restrictions on food containing nuts. Please be careful to source an almond extract that doesn't have traces of nuts and be careful of any cross-contamination that might occur in your kitchen.

            What Do These Cookies Taste Like?

            These linzer cookies taste like a softer and less crumbly shortbread cookie - buttery but not too rich, soft but not too crumbly. Traditionally, they are made with almonds which give them a nutty flavor but in this nut-less version, you can use imitation almond extract to achieve a similar flavor profile. These versatile cookies take on various fillings very well. How they ultimately taste will vary depending on which filling you pair it with.

            Preparing the Ingredients & Substitutions

            • Unsalted butter - adds richness of flavor. It should be at room temperature for it to cream properly with the sugar. To soften quickly, cut into cubes and microwave on 10 second intervals at 50% power.
            • Icing sugar - adds sweetness. It must be sifted prior to use.
            • Egg yolks - tenderizes and adds flavor. Use large size.
            • Vanilla extract - adds flavor. Use either pure or artificial.
            • Optional: almond extract gives the traditional nutty flavor to this cookie. If you're trying to make this cookie truly nut-less, use an imitation one that doesn't contain traces of nuts. It can also be omitted.
            • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cookie softer than if using All-Purpose flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. Cake flour can be substituted with both types of flour.
            • Fine sea salt - highlights all the flavors inside the cookies and contrasts nicely with the sweetness.
            • Jam for filling - can be substituted with chocolate, Nutella or matcha spread or buttercreams.

            What Fillings to Pair with Linzer Cookies?

            Linzer cookies taste delicious with jam, chocolate, Nutella or matcha spread and various buttercreams. Fruit jams provide a nice tart contrast to the butter and sugar in the cookie. Suitable jam flavors include: strawberry, raspberry and plum. Spreads like chocolate, Nutella or matcha are a modern alternative and adds more sweetness. Buttercreams will make this cookie even sweeter and richer. Whichever filling you use, do note that higher moisture ones will make this cookie softer and might drip out of the cutout window if it's too wet.

            Step By Step

            Roughly mix together by hand, room temperature butter and icing sugar. This will prevent sugar clouds when the mixer is turned on. With a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment or with a handheld mixer, beat together on medium speed until fluffy.

            Visual cues: the batter should look well combined and fluffy.

            Add egg yolks and vanilla extract. Beat until it's well combined. It should look smooth and no longer glossy.

            Visual cues: the batter should now look smooth and not glossy anymore.

            In a separate bowl, sift together the flour and salt. Stir to disperse evenly. Add it into the batter.

            Tip: always sift cake flour before use to prevent clumps. Stir thoroughly to ensure dry ingredients are evenly dispersed.

            Roughly mix together by hand before turning mixer on. Mix together on lowest speed until evenly combined.

            Visual cues: the dough is ready when it starts to look like one big mass with no traces of flour left. If there is a little left, you can knead it all together by hand.

            In the bowl, knead the dough into one smooth dough ball. Shape into a disk and wrap with plastic wrap. Chill in the fridge until firm, approximately 2 hours.

            Tip: the dough will be soft initially but will take on a nice workable consistency after chilling.

            Pre-heat oven to 325F. On a lightly floured surface, roll out the dough to a ¼" thickness. Cutout desired shapes with a 2" cookie cutter. Place onto cookie pan lined with parchment paper or silicone mat. Optional: to prevent minimal spreading of intricate cutouts during baking, chill the cookies in the fridge before baking, around 20-30 minutes.

            Tip: chill the cookies in the fridge before baking to prevent spreading of intricate designs.

            Bake for 8-11 minutes until the edges start to turn golden. Tip: flip one over with a butter knife, it's done when the bottom is light golden. Cookies with the cutout will be done a bit sooner.* Let cookies sit on pan for 3-5 minutes then transfer to a cooling rack to cool completely

            How to Store & Make in Advance

            These cookies are perfect to make in advance of Christmas cookie exchanges. The raw cookie dough should be wrapped with plastic wrap and placed inside a Ziplock bag. If placing in the fridge, use within 1-2 days. In the freezer, use within 3 months.

            Assembled linzer cookies can be kept in the fridge for up to one week but please note that they start to soften after a few hours. It's best to fill them the day of serving. They can also be kept in the freezer for up to one month. Place in fridge to defrost overnight. Do not dust cookies until it's time to serve.

            Unfilled cookies should be stored in an air-tight container. It will stay fresh for up to one week at room temperature and up to one month in the freezer.

            Other Christmas Cookie Exchange Recipes

            Lastly, here are some of my other Christmas cookie exchange recipes: Honey Gingerbread Cookies without Molasses, Simple Striped Meringue Cookies, Peanut Butter Bear Cookies, Best Macaron Recipe and Fancy Soft Chocolate Chip Cookies. Updated February 2024: This cookie was such a hit that I also made a Valentine's Day version that tastes like cinnamon. I think it will work really well in the Fall and Winter season as well: Cinnamon Linzer Cookie.

            Recipe

            Yield: 48 cookies

            Jam Filled Linzer Cookies without Nuts and Almonds

            Bear shaped linzer cookies on a round plate flanked by mini Christmas trees.

            Jam filled linzer cookies made without almonds - Christmas party ready cookie containing no nuts. Make it unique by using a cute cookie cutter and then fill it with your own choice of filling.

            Prep Time 20 minutes
            Cook Time 10 minutes
            Additional Time 30 minutes
            Total Time 1 hour

            Ingredients

            Linzer Cookie

            • 225 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
            • 260 grams icing sugar, sifted
            • 4 egg yolks
            • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
            • Optional: ½ teaspoon imitation almond extract*
            • 390 grams cake flour*
            • ½ teaspoon fine sea salt
            • Jam for filling*

            Supplies

            • Regular kitchen tools PLUS
            • Parchment paper or silicone mat
            • 2" Linzer cookie cutter
            • Hand or stand mixer
            • Sieve

            Instructions

            Nut-less Linzer Cookie

            1. Roughly mix together by hand, room temperature butter and icing sugar. This will prevent sugar clouds when the mixer is turned on. With a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment or with a handheld mixer, beat together on medium speed until fluffy.
            2. Add egg yolks and vanilla extract. Beat until it's well combined. It should look smooth and no longer glossy.
            3. In a separate bowl, sift together the flour and salt. Stir to disperse evenly. Add it into the batter. Roughly mix together by hand before turning mixer on.
            4. Mix together on lowest speed until evenly combined.
            5. In the bowl, knead the dough into one smooth dough ball. Shape into a disk and wrap with plastic wrap. Chill in the fridge until firm, approximately 2 hours.
            6. Pre-heat oven to 325F
            7. On a lightly floured surface, roll out the dough to a ¼" thickness. Cutout desired shapes with a 2" cookie cutter. Place onto cookie pan lined with parchment paper or silicone mat.
            8. Optional: to prevent minimal spreading of intricate cutouts during baking, chill the cookies in the fridge before baking, around 20-30 minutes.
            9. Bake for 8-11 minutes until the edges start to turn golden. Tip: flip one over with a butter knife, it's done when the bottom is light golden. Cookies with the cutout will be done a bit sooner.*
            10. Let cookies sit on pan for 3-5 minutes then transfer to a cooling rack to cool completely.

            Assembly

            1. Before serving, with a sieve, lightly dust icing sugar onto the cookies with the cutout.
            2. Spread a thin layer of jam filling onto the plain cookie.
            3. Assemble together with the cutout cookie.
            4. Assembled cookies can be kept in the fridge for up to one week but please note that they start to soften after a few hours. It's best to fill them the day of serving. See notes below on how to freeze and make in advance.

            Notes

            Ingredients Notes

            1. Almond extract gives the traditional nutty flavor to this cookie. If you're trying to make this cookie truly nut-less, use an imitation one that doesn't contain traces of nuts. It can also be omitted.
            2. Cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cookie lighter than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8%. It can be substituted with "cake & pastry" flour or all-purpose flour.
            3. Jam filling can be substituted with other fillings like chocolate, Nutella or matcha spread and buttercreams.

            Recipe Notes

            1. Err on the side of slightly over baking vs under baking as the jam filling will soften this cookie after a few hours.

            Storage Notes

            1. The raw cookie dough should be wrapped with plastic wrap and placed inside a Ziplock bag. If placing in the fridge, use within 1-2 days. In freezer, use within 3 months.
            2. Unfilled cookies should be stored in an air-tight container. It will stay fresh for up to one week at room temperature and up to one month in the freezer.
            3. Assembled cookies can be kept in the freezer for up to one month. Place in fridge to defrost overnight. Do not dust cookies until it's time to serve.

            Recommended Products

            As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

            • KitchenAid 9-Speed Digital Hand Mixer with Turbo Beater II Accessories and Pro Whisk - Contour Silver
              KitchenAid 9-Speed Digital Hand Mixer with Turbo Beater II Accessories and Pro Whisk - Contour Silver
            • Wilton Linzer Cookie Cutter Set, 7-Piece
              Wilton Linzer Cookie Cutter Set, 7-Piece
            • Christmas Cookie Cutters Mini, 9 Pcs Christmas Holiday Metal Cookie Cutters for Party Baking Christmas Tree, Heart, Deer Head, Snowflake, Jingle Bell, Gingerbread Man,Angel,Circle,Snowman
              Christmas Cookie Cutters Mini, 9 Pcs Christmas Holiday Metal Cookie Cutters for Party Baking Christmas Tree, Heart, Deer Head, Snowflake, Jingle Bell, Gingerbread Man,Angel,Circle,Snowman
            • Mini Cookie Cutter Shapes Set - 24 Small Molds to Cut Out Pastry Dough, Pie Crust & Fruit - Tiny Stainless Steel Metal Stamps Teardrop Leaf, Flower, Heart, Star, Geometric Shapes - Cut Fondant & Clay
              Mini Cookie Cutter Shapes Set - 24 Small Molds to Cut Out Pastry Dough, Pie Crust & Fruit - Tiny Stainless Steel Metal Stamps Teardrop Leaf, Flower, Heart, Star, Geometric Shapes - Cut Fondant & Clay
            • Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
              Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan

            Nutrition Information

            Yield

            48

            Serving Size

            1

            Amount Per Serving Calories 90Total Fat 4gSaturated Fat 3gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 2gCholesterol 25mgSodium 26mgCarbohydrates 12gFiber 0gSugar 6gProtein 1g

            This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

            Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

            Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

            © Mimi
            Cuisine: american / Category: Cookies
            • Honey gingerbread spice cookies cut in gingerbread shape with a heart cutout. All laid out on a stoneware plate with golden spices on the side.
              Honey Gingerbread Cookies without Molasses
            • A plate filled with bear shaped cookies.
              Cutest Peanut Butter Bear Cookies
            • A wooden plate filled with Reese's candy peanut butter cookies.
              Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookies
            • Large chocolate chip cookies with gold flakes laid out in a row on parchment paper.
              Fancy Soft Chocolate Chip Cookies - Large Size

            Honey Gingerbread Cookies without Molasses

            December 1, 2023 by Mimi Leave a Comment

            Honey gingerbread spice cookies cut in gingerbread shape with a heart cutout. All laid out on a stoneware plate with golden spices on the side.

            Delicious honey gingerbread cookies without using molasses. Full of spicy flavor, without any bitterness. Moderately sweet like a snappier and spicier honey graham. Perfect for shipping and gift-giving.

            Golden gingerbread men on a round plate with honey stick and ginger powder and cloves surrounding it.
            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            This honey gingerbread cookie came about due to my desire to make gingerbread without having to run to the store to buy molasses. Because honey never really "expires", I often have it in my pantry making it convenient for a recipe like this. Using honey to make gingerbread helps to get the holiday season started without adding another item to the shopping list. Not only are these cookies delicious but they are also great for making in advance for Christmas cookie exchange and they travel very well during shipping too. Enjoy!

            XOXO,
            Mimi

            Why You'll Love this Recipe

            • Easy - they taste and look festive without additional decorations.
            • No molasses required - make this cookie anytime without having to buy molasses each holiday season.
            • Tastes great - like spicy honey grahams without the hint of bitterness.
            • Make in advance - dough and finished cookie freezes perfectly.
            • Gift-giving ready - stores well at room temperature and not prone to breakage. Perfect for transport or gift giving.
            A small honey pot shaped like a bee hive is flanked by golden colored gingerbreadmen.

            What Do these Cookies Taste Like?

            These honey gingerbread cookies are moderately sweet and full of spicy flavors. It doesn't have the hint of smokiness or bitterness that sometimes come with molasses. I wouldn't say it's better or worse. Some people prefer the tastes of molasses in the few baked goods that use it, especially since it's used so infrequently throughout the normal course of the year. This honey version of gingerbread is just a different take on the cookie. It reminds me of a snappier and spicier version of honey grahams.

            What Kind of Honey Should I Use?

            Both liquid and creamed honey can be used in this recipe. I used an organic creamed honey here. It produces a dough that is a little firmer to work with when first mixed. It can be substituted with liquid honey which makes the dough a little bit softer in the beginning. After setting in the fridge, it will be easier to handle for rolling and cutting.

            Ingredients to make honey gingerbread cookies are laid out on the counter.

            Ingredients & Substitutes

            • Unsalted butter - adds tenderness and richness of flavor. It should be at room temperature for it to cream properly with the sugar. To soften quickly, cut into cubes and microwave on 10 second intervals at 50% power.
            • Light brown sugar - adds sweetness. Rogers Golden Yellow Sugar was used in this recipe. It has a light molasses flavor and lighter color. It can be substituted with other types of brown sugar.
            • Honey - adds sweetness. Organic creamed honey was used in this recipe. It produces a dough that is a little firmer to work with when first mixed. It can be substituted with liquid honey.
            • Egg (large size) - adds structure and flavor. It should be at room temperature for it to incorporate fully into the mixture. To bring to temperature quickly, soak it in warm water for about 15 minutes.
            • All-purpose flour - provides structure to the cookie.
            • Fine sea salt - highlights the flavors in the cookie.
            • Baking soda - is a leavening agent.
            • Ground ginger - spices give gingerbread cookie its signature flavor. All the spices as a group can be substituted with gingerbread spice. Don't skip the ginger or cinnamon but if you're missing nutmeg or cloves, this can be substituted with more of ginger/cinnamon/nutmeg/cloves or all spice. Ground pepper can be increased or decreased depending on your desired level of "kick".
            • Ground cinnamon
            • Ground nutmeg
            • Ground cloves
            • Ground black pepper

            Step By Step

            With a stand mixer fitted with the paddle attachment or handheld mixer, beat the butter, sugar and honey together on medium speed until smooth. Add egg and beat until blended together. Stop mixer.

            VISUAL CUES: The wet mixture should look well-blended and smooth before moving to the next step. Make sure to use room temperature ingredients.

            In a medium sized bowl, stir together the flour, salt, baking soda and all the spices. Pour it into the wet mixture. With a spatula, roughly combine the dry and wet mixtures together by hand before turning on the the mixer again. This will prevent big dust clouds.

            Gingerbread spices being mixed into wet cookie dough batter.
            TIP: Roughly combine the wet and dry mixture together by hand before turning on the mixer to prevent big dust clouds.

            Turn on the mixer to the lowest setting, mix until it looks evenly blended with no traces of flour. The dough will be soft and may be in clumps (if using handheld mixer).

            A bowl is filled with blended cookie dough in clump form.
            Visual Cues: after the dry mixture is added and mixed, it should look well-blended without any traces of flour left. If using hand-mixer, it may be in clumps instead of one mass.

            Turn off mixer and gently knead the dough inside the bowl until it becomes one dough ball. Flatten ball into a disk, wrap with plastic wrap and place in the fridge for a minimum of 2 hours to firm up and for flavor development.

            A hand is kneading the loose cookie dough into a dough ball.
            Tip: The dough will be soft immediately after mixing. Let it set by chilling in the fridge. It will be easier to work with afterwards.

            Pre-heat oven to 325F. On a lightly floured surface, roll dough out to a ¼" thickness. Use a cookie cutter to cut out desired shape, transfer to a baking tray lined with parchment paper or silicone. Optional: for minimal spread during baking, chill the cutout cookies in the fridge for 30 min. before baking.

            Cookie dough is cutout into shapes of gingerbread men with a cutout of a  heart.
            TIP: Bake cookies of different sizes on different trays as they will have different bake times. Smaller ones will be done sooner.

            Bake for 8-12 minutes. For cookies with a firm edge and softer center, check on the cookies early when the edges are just golden. For snappier cookies, bake until the cookies are more golden throughout. Do not overbake as they will continue to cook out of the oven.

            Allow them to set on baking tray for 3-5 minutes and then transfer to cooling rack to cool completely. Honey gingerbread cookies can be kept at room temperature in an air-tight container for up to 10 days. See below on how to freeze and make in advance.

            Gingerbread men are on a round plate with festive dried orange slices, honey stick, cinnamon sticks surrounding it.

            Can I Ice & Decorate These Cookies?

            Yes, definitely! They look and taste great on it's own but they are also perfect canvases for royal icing. You can flood them completely or you can use royal icing to draw in details like buttons, faces and so forth.

            How to Store, Freeze & Make In Advance

            These cookies are super convenient for making in advance of holiday cookie exchanges. Baked cookies can be store in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 10 days. Raw cookie dough should be kept in the fridge and used within 1-2 days.

            The dough and even the baked cookies freeze wonderfully because they are not prone to breakage. The dough and baked undecorated cookies can be frozen for up to 3 months. Shape the cookie dough into flat disks then wrap in plastic wrap and place it inside a clearly labelled Ziplock bag. Defrost in the fridge overnight before baking. To freeze baked cookies, store them inside a Ziplock bag.

            Other Christmas Cookie Exchange Recipes

            Lastly, here are some of my other Christmas cookie exchange recipes: Nut-Free Jam Filled Linzer Cookies, Simple Striped Meringue Cookies, Peanut Butter Bear Cookies, Best Macaron Recipe and Fancy Soft Chocolate Chip Cookies. If you're interested specifically in gingerbread goodies, then take a look at these spicy holiday recipes: Gingerbread Japanese Cheesecake, Gingerbread Cake Roll, Gingerbread Men Pattern Cake Roll, No-Bake Gingerbread Cheesecake Cups and Gingerbread Macarons.

            Close up of honey gingerbread men, a few specks of black pepper is visible.

            Recipe

            Yield: 48 cookies

            Honey Gingerbread Men Cookies without Molasses and Less Refined Sugar

            Honey gingerbread spice cookies cut in gingerbread shape with a heart cutout. All laid out on a stoneware plate with golden spices on the side.

            Delicious honey gingerbread cookies without using molasses. Full of spicy flavor, without any bitterness. Moderately sweet like a snappier and spicier honey graham.

            Prep Time 30 minutes
            Cook Time 10 minutes
            Total Time 40 minutes

            Ingredients

            • 115 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
            • 100 grams light brown sugar*
            • 150 grams honey*
            • 1 egg, room temperature
            • 375 grams all-purpose flour
            • ½ teaspoon fine sea salt
            • ½ teaspoon baking soda
            • 2 teaspoon ground ginger
            • 1 ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon
            • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg
            • ½ teaspoon ground cloves
            • 1/16 teaspoon ground black pepper

            Instructions

            1. With a stand mixer fitted with the paddle attachment or handheld mixer, beat the butter, sugar and honey together on medium speed until smooth.
            2. Add egg and beat until blended together. Stop mixer.
            3. In a medium sized bowl, stir together the flour, salt, baking soda and all the spices. Pour it into the wet mixture.
            4. With a spatula, roughly combine the dry and wet mixtures together by hand before turning on the the mixer again. This will prevent big dust clouds.
            5. Turn on the mixer to the lowest setting, mix until it looks evenly blended with no traces of flour. The dough will be soft and may be in clumps (if using handheld mixer).
            6. Turn off mixer and gently knead the dough inside the bowl until it becomes one dough ball.
            7. Flatten ball into a disk, wrap with plastic wrap and place in the fridge for a minimum of 2 hours to firm up and for flavor development.
            8. Pre-heat oven to 325F.
            9. On a lightly floured surface, roll dough out to a ¼" thickness.
            10. Use a cookie cutter to cut out desired shape, transfer to a baking tray lined with parchment paper or silicone.
            11. Optional: for minimal spread during baking, chill the cutout cookies in the fridge for 30 min. before baking.
            12. Bake for 8-12 minutes. For cookies with a firm edge and softer center, check on the cookies early when the edges are just golden. For snappier cookies, bake until the cookies are more golden throughout. Do not overbake as they will continue to cook out of the oven.
            13. Allow them to set on baking tray for 3-5 minutes and then transfer to cooling rack to cool completely. Honey gingerbread cookies can be kept at room temperature in an air-tight container for up to 10 days. See post body on how to freeze and make in advance.

            Notes

            1. Rogers Golden Yellow Sugar was used in this recipe. It has a light molasses flavor and lighter color. It can be substituted with other types of brown sugar.
            2. Organic creamed honey was used in this recipe. It produces a dough that is a little firmer to work with when first mixed. It can be substituted with liquid honey.

            Recommended Products

            As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

            • Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
              Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
            • McCormick Ground Cloves, 0.9 oz Shaker
              McCormick Ground Cloves, 0.9 oz Shaker
            • Simply Organic Nutmeg Ground CERTIFIED ORGANIC 2.3oz. bottle
              Simply Organic Nutmeg Ground CERTIFIED ORGANIC 2.3oz. bottle
            • McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz
              McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz
            • McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
              McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz

            Nutrition Information

            Yield

            48

            Serving Size

            1

            Amount Per Serving Calories 65Total Fat 2gSaturated Fat 1gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 1gCholesterol 9mgSodium 40mgCarbohydrates 11gFiber 0gSugar 5gProtein 1g

            This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

            Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

            Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

            © Mimi
            Cuisine: american / Category: Cookies
            • A plate filled with bear shaped cookies.
              Cutest Peanut Butter Bear Cookies
            • A wooden plate filled with Reese's candy peanut butter cookies.
              Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookies
            • Large chocolate chip cookies with gold flakes laid out in a row on parchment paper.
              Fancy Soft Chocolate Chip Cookies - Large Size
            • Red candy-striped meringue spaced apart on a marble counter.
              Easy Candy-Striped Meringue Cookies

            Christmas Gingerbread Men Pattern Cake Roll

            November 28, 2023 by Mimi Leave a Comment

            Gingerbread men pattern cake roll on a wooden serving plate with cinnamon and spices in the back.

            Delicious gingerbread cheesecake roll baked with a festive gingerbread men pattern. Perfect for Christmas parties and holiday dinners.

            Gingerbread men pattern on a cake roll with tree branches, cinnamon and other Christmas celebratory items on the table.
            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            This inspiration for this gingerbread men pattern cake roll recipe came from my love of pattern rolls and cheesecake. It utilizes techniques from my Fancy Pattern Cake Roll recipe to create beautiful patterns on cake roll that won't crack easily. Flavor-wise it's adapted for the Christmas season with gingerbread spice and cheesecake. It's a really stunning dessert to bring to any winter holiday gathering. Wishing you all a hopeful and happy season.

            XOXO,
            Mimi

            Why You'll Love this Recipe

            • Stunning Holiday Design - create your own look with the versatile pattern paste
            • Festive gingerbread spice flavor
            • Flexible cake base prevents cracking
            • Japanese-style fluffy cake base - the fluffiest gingerbread cake around!
            • Stabilized cheesecake filling is strong and sturdy for presentation on dessert tables
            • Versatile frosting can be used to pipe designs or frost cupcakes
            • Christmas Buche de Noel base - make it into a cake log for winter holiday dinners.

            How Does This Cake Differ to Other Rolls?

            This recipe utilizes a combination of these two recipes: Gingerbread Cake Roll and Fancy Pattern Cake Roll. If you're not familiar with the cakes in my cake roll series, here are the distinctive features you'll find in each. For the pattern paste in this cake, I used the one from the Fancy Pattern Cake Roll recipe. Because it is yolk-less, it is ideal for blending colors more accurately. For the cake base, I used the one from my Gingerbread Cake Roll recipe for its taste and texture. It's flavored with festive spices that is perfect for the winter holiday season. The texture is typical of chiffon cakes - light and fluffy!

            And if you want to venture out of making cake rolls, here are two easier cakes also made with gingerbread spice: 30 minute gingerbread spice tres leches made with box cake mix and gingerbread Japanese cheesecake.

            Top view down looking at the fine texture of a gingerbread  men printed cake roll.

            How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

            Pattern Paste

            • Gel colors - this concentrated form of food coloring is ideal for coloring baked goods without adding excess moisture. I like this brand.

            Dry Mix for Cake Batter

            • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
            • Gingerbread spice - can be substituted with ``½ teaspoon ground ginger, ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon, ¼ teaspoon ground cloves, ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg.
            • Fine Sea salt - used to highlight the flavors in the cake.

            Wet Mix for Cake Batter

            • Milk - adds moisture to the cake
            • Neutral vegetable oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, vegetable, grapeseed or avocado are all good choices.
            • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and to break up the grains in the dry mix.
            • Egg yolks - tenderizes the cake. Use large size.
            • Vanilla extract - rounds out the flavors. Since vanilla is not the main flavor, feel free to use an artificial kind to save costs as pure vanilla can be quite pricey.

            Meringue for Cake Batter

            • Egg whites - from large eggs. Room temperature ones will whip to volume better. Soak cold eggs in warm water to bring to room temperature quickly.
            • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar. You can skip it if you're careful with the whipping.
            • Granulated sugar - adds sweet taste and structure to the meringue.

            Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

            • Gelatin powder - use only the unflavored kind. I prefer Knox gelatin.
            • Cream cheese - a soft tub-style cream cheese was used here. If using brick-style, decrease the water and gelatin by half. It must be COLD.
            • Sour cream - gives this cheesecake filling its traditional tartness
            • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Heavy cream produces a very stable cream but can be substituted with whipping cream with a milk fat content between 30-35%. Cream must be chilled for it to whip properly.
            • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness.
            • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial.
            • Lemon juice - is a concentrated way to add tang to traditional cheesecake without compromising its structure too much.

            Supplies & Substitutions

            • Regular kitchen tools PLUS:
            • 8x12" Cake Pan - The toaster oven Silpat mat fits perfectly in this pan. If you have a bigger sized pan, you can build a dam inside with aluminum foil to make the pan smaller. Take a look at this post on how to bake this type of cake in different sized pans.
            • Toaster silicone mat - If making the pattern paste design, it's best to pipe it on the silicone mat to prevent the paste from shuffling. Parchment paper can be used but it doesn't grip the design as well and isn't substantially weighted to prevent movement inside the pan.
            • Piping bags - You can use Ziplock bags with a small cut at the tip but I find piping bags along with piping tips to provide more precise piping performance.
            • Round Piping Tip #3 - sizes 3 & 4 are great for piping the pattern paste. The paste can be a little runny and the smaller tips prevents large amounts from flowing out.
            • Round Piping Tip #4

            Step By Step

            With pattern paste, pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste. 5-10 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details. Place frozen design in cake tray. Transfer some of the gingerbread cake batter into a piping bag and pipe around the frozen pattern paste design to minimize movement of the design when the rest of the batter is added.

            Gingerbread men being piped onto a silicone mat with pattern paste.
            Tip: Try to use Silicone mats, they are great for gripping the cake batter and stop it from shuffling around. Before pouring the cake batter over the design, make sure to freeze the design until it's firm and no longer transfers to your fingers.

            Gently pour the rest of the batter into cake pan, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Very gently, tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 12-14 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool in pan for 5 min. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it cool while making the cheesecake filling.

            Gingerbread cake batter being poured into the cake pan. A silicone mat is being peeled off revealing gingerbread men pattern on cake.
            Tip: Instead of pouring the batter onto the design, you can also pipe in the cake batter if your design is more intricate.

            Chill mixing bowl and beaters in refrigerator. Add cool water to heat-proof cup, sprinkle gelatin powder on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes until granules have swelled. Bring a pot of water to boil. Place cup in boiling water, remove when the gelatin becomes liquid. In a large mixing bowl, whip the cold cream cheese, sour cream, sugar and vanilla on medium-low speed until it all comes together. Add the chilled cream into the mixing bowl and whip on high until the beater starts leaving trails in the cream.

            A mixer beating cream cheese with vanilla extract, sour cream and sugar. Whipped cream being poured into the mixture.
            Visual cues: Pour in the cream when the mixture looks smooth, lump-free and has increased in volume.

            Check on the gelatin, it should no longer be hot but still liquid. Pour the liquid gelatin into the bowl while whipping, aim for the area in between the bowl and whisk. Whip until stiff peaks. Optional: add a few drops of lemon juice to taste for a tangier cheesecake flavor. Use cream immediately to assemble cake roll.

            Melted gelatin being poured into the cream cheese mixture while mixer is running.
            Tip: Ensure the gelatin in not hot anymore when pouring it into the mixture. Pour it while whipping at the same time.

            Lay plastic wrap on the counter, flip cake onto it. Spread the cheesecake filling onto the cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first.

            A spatula pulling through the cheesecake filling.

            Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself. For a rounder cake, wrap one more time with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting (see post for details). Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Gingerbread cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

            Cake roll is being rolled up.
            Tip: When you begin to roll, roll it gently and don't press too hard. Lift up the plastic wrap to help you fold then cake onto itself. Be gentle but decisive. It will all come together!
            A festive cake roll with holiday patterns printed on it is on a wooden serving tray with some cream cheese packets in the background.

            What are Substitutes for Gingerbread Spice?

            Gingerbread spice blends are readily available online, like this one here. They may be a little harder to find at regular grocery stores. It be substituted with ½ teaspoon ground ginger, ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon, ¼ teaspoon ground cloves and ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg. For an extra spicier version, add a pinch of black pepper. For added dimension, add ¼ teaspoon of all spice. If you're missing either cloves or nutmeg, just add in extra ginger or cinnamon in equal amounts.

            Do I Need to Stabilize the Cheesecake Filling?

            The cheesecake filling in this cake is similar to the one from pumpkin cream cheese cake roll. That one is easier to prepare and contains only 4 ingredients but will be less sturdy. This one, on the other hand, is stabilized and tastes more like cheesecake. For use in a cake roll, I like stabilizing the cheesecake filling with gelatin because it's more aesthetically pleasing - the roll stays rounder, and the filling won't start pushing out from the ends. It's not necessary to stabilize it if you're not too picky about the way it looks. Once stabilized, you can use it to pipe designs and frost cupcakes!

            How to Create Other Flavored Fillings

            This cake roll can be paired with other filling flavors or you can experiment and try making your own. Almost all my cake rolls have stabilized fillings that are sturdy to keep the cake roll nice and round. Here are some of my other recipes that you can use to pair with this cake base: chocolate cake roll, carrot spice mascarpone cake roll, strawberry fresh cream cake roll, coffee cake roll, Earl Grey tea cake roll, Matcha cake roll, and cotton candy cake roll. You can also use this cake as a base for Buche de Noel or cake log for Christmas dinner and parties. Lastly, here is another Japanese gingerbread cake you might want to try: gingerbread Japanese cheesecake.

            Gingerbread Men Pattern Template

            You can download this free gingerbread man cake roll template for free when you sign up for my newsletter. It is perfect for use with the toaster sized Silpat mat and 8x12" cake pan. If your pan is bigger, it will still work. You'll need to visualize how the cake will be rolled in order to find the proper placement under the mat.

            Gingerbread men cake roll template.

            Recipe

            Yield: 8 Slices

            Gingerbread Men Pattern Cake Roll with Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

            Gingerbread men pattern cake roll on a wooden serving plate with cinnamon and spices in the back.

            Delicious gingerbread cheesecake roll baked with a festive gingerbread men pattern. Perfect for Christmas parties and holiday dinners.

            Prep Time 1 hour 30 minutes
            Cook Time 12 minutes
            Additional Time 15 minutes
            Total Time 1 hour 57 minutes

            Ingredients

            (Optional) Pattern paste

            • 20 grams cake flour
            • 2 teaspoon granulated sugar
            • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon milk
            • 1 teaspoon vegetable oil
            • 2 egg whites
            • 1 tablespoon granulated sugar
            • Gel colors

            Dry Mix for Cake Batter

            • 45 grams cake flour
            • 1 ½ teaspoon gingerbread spice*
            • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

            Wet Ingredients for Cake Batter

            • 50 ml milk
            • 40 ml neutral flavored oil*
            • 25 grams granulated sugar
            • 3 egg yolks
            • ¼ teaspoon vanilla extract

            Meringue for Cake Batter

            • 4 egg whites, room temperature
            • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar
            • 50 grams granulated sugar

            Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

            • 2 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
            • 3 tablespoon water
            • 130 grams Trestelle cream cheese, cold*
            • 45 grams sour cream
            • 35 grams granulated sugar
            • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
            • 250 ml heavy cream, chilled*
            • Optional: lemon juice, to taste

            Supplies

            • Regular baking tools PLUS
            • 8X12" cake tray
            • (Optional) Toaster oven sized Silicone mat*
            • (Optional) Piping bags
            • (Optional) Fine round piping tips

            Instructions

            (Optional) Pattern Paste

            1. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less.)
            2. In a small bowl, combine 1st set of sugar, milk and oil together.
            3. Sift in flour, stir to combine.
            4. In a mixing bowl, whip 2nd set of sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form.
            5. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.
            6. Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color.
            7. Transfer into piping bags and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste.
            8. 5-10 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details.

            Gingerbread Cake Base

            1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper/silicone mat. (If using pattern paste, take the frozen design/mat out of the freezer and place in tray at step 11),
            2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
            3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.
            4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
            5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
            6. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this gingerbread-flour mixture aside.
            7. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
            8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
            9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (when the whisk is pulled out, the tips of the egg whites will point upwards without drooping on itself.) This is now called the meringue.
            10. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the gingerbread-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
            11. (Optional if using pattern paste) Place frozen design in cake tray. Transfer some of the cake batter into a piping bag and pipe around the frozen pattern paste design to minimize movement of the design when the rest of the batter is added.
            12. Gently pour the rest of the batter into cake pan, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
            13. Very gently, tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
            14. Bake for 12-14 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
            15. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
            16. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat.
            17. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it cool while making the cheesecake filling.*

            Cheesecake Filling

            1. Chill mixing bowl and beaters in refrigerator.
            2. Add cool water to heat-proof cup, sprinkle gelatin powder on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes until granules have swelled.
            3. Bring a pot of water to boil.
            4. Place cup in boiling water, remove when the gelatin becomes liquid.
            5. In a large mixing bowl, whip the cold cream cheese, sour cream, sugar and vanilla on medium-low speed until it all comes together.
            6. Add the chilled cream into the mixing bowl and whip on high until the beater starts leaving trails in the cream.
            7. Check on the gelatin, it should no longer be hot but still liquid.
            8. Pour the liquid gelatin into the bowl while whipping, aim for the area in between the bowl and whisk. Whip until stiff peaks.
            9. Optional: add a few drops of lemon juice to taste for a tangier cheesecake flavor.
            10. Use cream immediately to assemble cake roll.

            Assembly

            1. Lay plastic wrap on the counter, flip cake onto it.
            2. Spread the cheesecake filling onto the cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first.
            3. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself.
            4. For a rounder cake, wrap one more time with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting (see post for details).
            5. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Gingerbread cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

              Notes

              1. Gingerbread spice can be substituted with ``½ teaspoon ground ginger, ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon, ¼ teaspoon ground cloves, ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg.
              2. Neutral flavored oil choices include: grapeseed, canola, vegetable and avocado.
              3. Trestelle Original cream cheese was used in this recipe. It is a tub-style cream cheese that is spreadable/softer than block style cream cheeses. If using block style cream cheese, decrease gelatin and water by half.
              4. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.
              5. Cream and cream cheese must be COLD otherwise the mixture will be soupy.
              6. Silicone mat is preferred for preventing the design from shuffling. Parchment paper can be used but it's not ideal for intricate designs.
              7. It is not necessary to pre-roll this cake for "muscle memory" to prevent cracking.
              8. Cheesecake filling is stabilized. It can be used for piping designs or frosting cupcakes.

              Recommended Products

              As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

              • Amazon Brand - Happy Belly Cream of Tartar, 5 Ounces
                Amazon Brand - Happy Belly Cream of Tartar, 5 Ounces
              • Knox Original Unflavored Gelatin (32 ct Packets)
                Knox Original Unflavored Gelatin (32 ct Packets)
              • PME Anodized Aluminum Oblong Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 3-Inch Deep
                PME Anodized Aluminum Oblong Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 3-Inch Deep
              • Wilton No.4 Decorating Tip, Round
                Wilton No.4 Decorating Tip, Round
              • Wilton Decorating Tip, STD
                Wilton Decorating Tip, STD
              • Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
                Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
              • AmeriColor Food Coloring - Electric Kit - Soft Gel Paste, 7 .75 Ounce Bottles
                AmeriColor Food Coloring - Electric Kit - Soft Gel Paste, 7 .75 Ounce Bottles

              Nutrition Information

              Yield

              8

              Serving Size

              1

              Amount Per Serving Calories 390Total Fat 27gSaturated Fat 12gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 12gCholesterol 131mgSodium 200mgCarbohydrates 31gFiber 0gSugar 22gProtein 7g

              This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

              Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

              Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

              © Mimi
              Category: Cakes
              • Top down view of gingerbread cheesecake cups on a white serving platter.
                No-Bake Gingerbread Spice Cheesecake Cups - Ready in One Hour
              • A stack of 3 gingerbread spice macarons on an agate plate.
                Easy Gingerbread Macarons with Chocolate Spice Filling
              • Close up of Baileys Chocolate Irish Cream macarons with a bottle of coffee cream in the back.
                Baileys Chocolate Ganache Filled Gingerbread Dachshund Puppy Dog Macarons (Template)
              • Christmas bear macarons with a holiday greeting card and holly on a white background.
                Ultimate Guide to Making Christmas Macarons (Templates)

              Silent Night Christmas Cake Roll with Peppermint Whipped Cream

              November 17, 2023 by Mimi 2 Comments

              A festive holiday cake roll printed with a mountain and star scene on a wooden serving board.

              A modern festive Silent Night pattern cake roll filled with whipped peppermint cream. Perfect for Christmas dinner, potlucks and holiday gift-giving.

              A cake roll with a Christmas theme of snow-capped mountains and glittery stars in the night sky is on a wooden serving tray.
              [feast_advanced_jump_to]

              With this Silent Night cake roll I wanted to challenge myself to create a Christmas cake that uses non-traditional Christmas colors and motifs. It also gave me a chance to break out the edible gold leaf and use it in a very fitting way. This was my last holiday bake last year but I didn't have a chance to share it here until a whole year later! It was our first Christmas with the twins so things were a bit hectic. As with many of you, it was a busy year indeed. I hope you'll have a chance to make this cake for the holidays or at the very least, I hope it inspires you to make your own modern interpretation of a Christmas cake. Happy Holidays!

              XOXO,
              Mimi

              Why You'll Love This Recipe

              • Festive theme that is appropriate for all winter events.
              • Pattern paste is stretchy making it easy to roll
              • Flexible cake base prevents cracking
              • White pattern paste uses no yolks - perfect for adding colors
              • Extra painting step after baking allows for finer details on cake
              • Delicious tasting cake base with flavors of egg and vanilla.
              • Adaptable flavor - just change the filling flavor. Read more below.

              How Does This Cake Differ to Other Rolls?

              This recipe utilizes a combination of these two recipes: Japanese Cake Roll with Fresh Cream and Fancy Pattern Cake Roll. If you're not familiar with the cakes in my cake roll series, here are the distinctive features you'll find in each. For the pattern paste in this cake, I used the one from the Fancy Pattern Cake Roll recipe. Because it is yolk-less, it is ideal for blending colors more accurately. For the cake base, I used the one from my Japanese Cake Roll recipe for its taste. It's a richer tasting cake with flavors of eggs and vanilla which some readers prefer. However, it does contain egg yolks so it may be a tad bit more difficult to blend colors accurately. (This Silent Night roll uses a black color in the base so I didn't have any problems coloring it for this particular design.)

              Bird's eye view of a cake roll with a Silent Night theme is displayed on a table with Christmas decorations like garland and gold bells.

              Ingredients & Substitutions

              Pattern Paste

              • Gel color - gel colors are a potent form of food coloring that doesn't add excess moisture when added to baked goods. I usually use this brand.

              Dry Ingredients for Cake

              • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
              • Baking powder - helps leaven the cake in case there is any weakness in the meringue.
              • Fine Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors. Use half the amount if using table salt.

              Wet Ingredients for Cake

              • Whole fat milk - can be substituted with 2%, 1%
              • Neutral flavored oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, grapeseed, vegetable and avocado are all good choices.
              • Egg yolks - emulsifies cake and adds flavor.
              • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and break up the grains when the dry ingredients are added.
              • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cake, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

              Meringue for Cake

              • Egg whites - from large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
              • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
              • Granulated sugar - adds stability to the meringue and tenderizes the cake.

              Stabilized Peppermint Whipped Cream

              • Unflavored powdered gelatin - is used to stabilize the cream. This will keep the cake roll nice and round for several days. If you aren't too picky with the roundness, you can skip this process. Only use unflavored gelatin, do not use Jello powder.
              • Whipping cream (33% M.F.) - has milk fat content of 30-35%. This milk fat percentage will allow the cream to whip to volume. Do not use half & half or regular milk.
              • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness and stability to the cream.
              • Vanilla extract - adds flavor, can be substituted with other flavors.
              • Peppermint extract - adds flavor, can be substituted with other flavors.

              Step By Step

              A hand is piping pattern paste onto a silicone mat in the design of mountains and North star.
              TIP: to prevent shifting of the piped design, use a silicone mat instead of parchment paper. Round tips sizes 3 & 4 are great for use with this batter consistency.
              Cake batter is being poured into a cake pan lined with a Christmas design piped with pattern paste.
              TIP: If you have very intricate details, you can further prevent any damage to the design when you pour the cake batter in by piping around it entirely with cake batter instead.
              Silicone mat is being pulled off of a cake that is cooling on a rack to reveal the festive design underneath.
              TIP: To further refine the overall design and compensate for any untidy lines, outline it with some diluted gel color using an extra fine paint brush.
              A hand is painting the outlines of the Bethlehem star on the cake roll.
              TIP: add some edible gold flakes in the night sky to give it an extra special touch. I like to use wooden chopsticks/utensils for this as I find it is less attracted to the delicate flakes.

              How to Paint on Cake Roll

              For this Silent Night pattern, I used black and light blue to outline the design. It makes the nativity scene more beautiful and defined but you can also leave it unpainted. Painting should be done after the cake has had a chance to "set" in the fridge. If you try to paint on the cake or cut it right after rolling, it might be too soft to handle. You also won't get the clean cuts you see in these photos.

              To paint, mix some gel food color with water and use a very fine paint brush to paint the outline of the stars, mountain and snow. I achieved the best results from using a much finer brush with only a few tiny hairs on it. I dabbed the color on using small brush strokes applied with gentle pressure. Lastly, I recommend painting the cake on the same day you serve it to prevent bleed over time.

              Must Read Tips for Great Pattern Cake

              This recipe doesn't use a separate "thicker" paste for the Silent Night pattern, we use a near similar cake batter throughout the entire cake. This makes the cake easier to roll and less prone to cracking. Here are some tips on making the pattern roll without a thick paste:

              • To prevent cracking, use a proper cake roll recipe. Not all cake recipes are meant for rolling because the cake base is not flexible enough. I've tested this recipe many times with various designs and it works!
              • After baking, there is no need to roll up this cake for "muscle memory". You can let it cool down on the wire rack while making the cream. Assembling it right away with the cream eliminates the amount of times the cake is handled.
              • To help the design stay in place without the need for a thicker pattern paste, pipe the colored cake batter onto a silicone mat instead of on parchment. The Silpat toaster-sized silicone mat fits perfectly into my 8x12" cake pan.
              • Optional: To further set small details, the design portion can be chilled before pouring the rest of the batter and baking. Take the silicone mat with the piped design and place it in the freezer for 10-15 minutes.

              Can I Make this Cake a Different Flavor?

              Yes, the flavor of the cake rolls can be altered by changing the flavor of the cake base or the filing. Keep in mind the flavors of some cake bases like Matcha, green tea, carrots, or chocolate can affect it's coloring. Here are some of my cake roll recipes to help guide you in the process: gingerbread man pattern cake roll, chocolate cake roll, Matcha green tea cake roll, carrot cake roll, coffee cake roll, cheesecake roll, gingerbread cake roll, pumpkin cake roll, cotton candy cake roll, peach cake cup, Tokyo banana cake roll , Earl Grey tea cake roll, and fresh mango cake roll.

              Silent Night Cake Roll Template

              I used the Silent Night Cake Template below to create this design. You can download it for free once you become a member by subscribing to my newsletter.

              Recipe

              Yield: 8 slices

              Silent Night Pattern Christmas Cake Roll

              A festive holiday cake roll printed with a mountain and star scene on a wooden serving board.

              A modern and festive Silent Night pattern cake roll filled with whipped peppermint cream. Perfect for Christmas dinner, potlucks and holiday gift-giving.

              Prep Time 1 hour
              Cook Time 45 minutes
              Additional Time 1 hour
              Total Time 2 hours 45 minutes

              Ingredients

              Pattern Paste

              • 20 grams cake flour
              • 2 teaspoon granulated sugar (1st set)
              • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon milk
              • 1 teaspoon neutral flavored oil*
              • 2 egg whites
              • 1 tablespoon granulated sugar (2nd set)
              • Gel food color

              Dry Mix for Cake Base

              • 45 grams cake flour*
              • 1 teaspoon baking powder
              • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

              Wet Mix for Cake Base

              • 25 grams granulated sugar
              • 50 ml whole fat milk
              • 3 egg yolks
              • 40 ml neutral flavored oil
              • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

              Meringue for Cake Base

              • 4 egg whites
              • 50 grams granulated sugar
              • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*

              Stabilized Peppermint Whipped Cream

              • 1 + ¼ teaspoon unflavored powdered gelatin
              • 5 teaspoon water
              • 1 ¼ cup whipping cream (33% M.F.)
              • 1 tablespoon +¼ teaspoon granulated sugar
              • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
              • ¼ teaspoon peppermint extract

              Supplies

              • Regular baking tools PLUS:
              • 8"X12" cake pan
              • Toaster oven silicone mat or parchment paper
              • Round piping tip #3 or #4
              • Piping bags or Ziplock bags

              Instructions

              Pattern Paste

              1. Print out Silent Night cake roll template from post, trim to size.
              2. In a small bowl, combine 1st set of sugar, milk and oil together.
              3. Sift in flour, stir until combined.
              4. In a mixing bowl, whip 2nd set of sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form.
              5. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.
              6. Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color.
              7. Transfer into piping bags and pipe desired design onto silicone mat with template placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste.
              8. 10-15 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details. It should be dry to the touch.

              Fluffy Cake Base

              1. Preheat oven to 325 F.
              2. In a small bowl, combine the wet mix together until combined.
              3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
              4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix.
              5. Stir to combine until no traces of flour can be seen. Do not overmix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
              6. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
              7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
              8. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.
              9. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue until no clumps of meringue are visible. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
              10. Transfer some of this cake batter into a piping bag fitted with a small round tip (e.g. round #10).
              11. Place mat with frozen pattern paste design into cake pan. Carefully pipe cake batter around design.
              12. Gently pour the rest of the cake batter into cake pan, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
              13. Very lightly tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
              14. Bake for 14-16 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
              15. Let cool 5 min. in the pan before removing.
              16. Place cooling rack over cake pan.
              17. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper. 
              18. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the cream filling.

              Stabilized Peppermint Cream

              1. Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help cream whip better.
              2. Place water in heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
              3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
              4. Immediately start beating the cream and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed and then increase to medium.
              5. Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be warm but still runny.
              6. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.
              7. Once the cream has gained volume and is at a soft peak stage, add the extracts and whip on med-high until stiff peaks. Do not over whip.
              8. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

              Assembly

              1. Lay plastic wrap on the counter and flip cooled cake on top with design side facing down. Spread an even layer of cream on the cake.
              2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself.
              3. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before painting and cutting.
              4. Optional: on the same day the cake is to be served, dilute the gel color with a tiny drop of water until it is a paintable consistency. Use an extra fine food grade brush to paint on the outline of the design. Add gold foil to the night sky.
              5. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation.

              Notes

              1. Cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8%. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
              2. Neutral flavored oils include: canola, grapeseed, vegetable and avocado. Do not use peanut or sunflower oil.
              3. Stiff peaks stage in meringue making is reached when the whisk is pulled out and meringue points upwards without drooping on itself.
              4. This whipped cream is stabilized to keep the cake roll nice and round for several days. If you are not too picky with the roundness, you can skip using the gelatin.

              Recommended Products

              As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

              • Edible Gold Leaf Sheets 30pc M-size 24 Karat 1.2" X 1.2" Genuine for Cooking, Cakes & Chocolates, Decoration, Health & Spa (gold)
                Edible Gold Leaf Sheets 30pc M-size 24 Karat 1.2" X 1.2" Genuine for Cooking, Cakes & Chocolates, Decoration, Health & Spa (gold)
              • WINCO Rectangular Non-Stick Cake Pan, 18-Inch by 12-Inch, Aluminized Steel
                WINCO Rectangular Non-Stick Cake Pan, 18-Inch by 12-Inch, Aluminized Steel
              • Wilton No.3 Decorating Tip, Round
                Wilton No.3 Decorating Tip, Round
              • Wilton No.4 Decorating Tip, Round
                Wilton No.4 Decorating Tip, Round
              • Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan
                Silpat Premium Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, Toaster Oven Size, 7-⅞ x 10-⅞, Tan

              Nutrition Information

              Yield

              8

              Serving Size

              1

              Amount Per Serving Calories 289Total Fat 21gSaturated Fat 10gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 10gCholesterol 112mgSodium 185mgCarbohydrates 21gFiber 0gSugar 14gProtein 6g

              This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

              Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

              Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

              © Mimi
              Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
              • An pumpkin cake roll on a wooden tray with little pumpkins on top with cream.
                Asian-style Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll with Cream Cheese Filling
              • Pink cake roll decorated with strawberry print resting on a wooden tray with fruits in the back.
                Fancy Pattern Cake Roll Without the Cracks
              • Tiger cake roll on a long plate placed on a table top.
                Tiger Cat Pattern Cake Roll with Stabilized Vanilla Cream
              • Christmas bear macarons with a holiday greeting card and holly on a white background.
                Ultimate Guide to Making Christmas Macarons (Templates)

              Chinese Paper Wrapped Cupcakes - Bouncy Spongey Texture

              September 12, 2023 by Mimi Leave a Comment

              Chinese paper wrapped cupcakes with its wrapper opened exposing a bouncy golden cake.

              Spongey and bouncy Chinese Paper Wrapped Cupcakes just like the ones from the Hong Kong bakeries. Tastes amazing on its own.

              Unwrapped Chinese paper cupcakes with golden skin showing.
              [feast_advanced_jump_to]

              Chinese paper wrapped cupcakes aka 紙包蛋糕 are deceptive little treats that don't look flashy but tastes amazing. If you've ever been to a Hong Kong style bakery, you've probably seen these tall unfrosted cakes baked in kraft cupcake liners and wrapped in clear cellophane bags. I admit it's so easy to pass up these cakes with their unassuming appearance but once you've tried them, you'll know why these are one of the most popular items for Chinese families to bring home from the bakery.

              Recently, my husband brought some back home and renewed my taste for these H.K. style cupcakes again. I was infatuated with its spongey texture, fine crumbs, bold yellow color and sweet taste of eggs and vanilla. I tried my best to recreate this delicious cupcake based on one particularly outstanding version I tasted from a local Asian bakery. In my quest, I used trays upon trays of eggs and other ingredients to make this tens of times in order to get the taste and texture just right. We both love this final version and I bake it often as a quick treat at gatherings. I hope you'll give it a try and let me know what you think.

              XOXO,
              Mimi

              Why You'll Love This Recipe

              • Easy - approachable baking method yielding the most delicious stand alone cupcakes
              • Simple Ingredients - uses basic ingredients found in every store
              • Tender & Spongey - cake body is bouncy and sponge-like
              • No Frosting Needed - tastes amazing on its own. Great for picnics, hot weather, lunch boxes, gift-giving and last-minute events.
              Four spongey cupcakes baked in elegant tall tulip cupcake wrappers.

              What Do These Cupcakes Taste Like?

              These cupcakes are sweet with flavors of eggs and vanilla. It has the scrumptious flavor of butter without the hard texture of butter cakes. It's bouncy with a sponge-like texture. In fact, one of the things I love to do with this cake is pulling it apart and feeling the bouncy resistance as it rips, a nice little sensory experience.

              How Does It Differ to Asian Bakery Chiffon Cake?

              To develop this recipe, I used my popular Asian Bakery Chiffon Cake as reference. That cake is less sweet and better suited as a layered cake for use with light frostings and additional toppings like fruit. It's also a bit softer and fluffier so it is best eaten on a plate with a fork.

              This cake is made to be a stand alone cupcake that requires no additional frosting or toppings. It's a bit sweeter and very flavorful all on it's own. The firmer spongey texture allows it to be consumed easily in cupcake form.

              Ingredients for Chinese paper cupcakes on a marble counter.

              Ingredients & Substitutions

              • Cake Flour - cake flour is a low protein flour (protein content usually between 6-8%) which will help make this cake lighter and softer than if using all-purpose flour. You can also use "cake & pastry flour" which many stores sell, this is a blend of both flours with a lower protein (7-9%) than AP flour. It's ok to use AP flour if that is all you have. Cake flour needs to be sifted before use to prevent clumps.
              • Salt - brings out the flavors in the cake and acts as a contrast to the sweetness.
              • Granulated sugar -adds moisture and sweetness
              • Egg - tenderizes the cake, adds structure and emulsification of the cake batter. Extra egg yolk adds extra flavor.
              • Milk - provides moisture in the batter
              • Oil - makes cakes more fluffy and bouncy (as opposed to butter). Use neutral flavored ones like grapeseed, vegetable, canola or avocado.
              • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.
              • Optional: Butter emulsion - this is the secret ingredient that makes this stand alone cake taste richer and sweeter without having to add extra sugar or butter. I had great success with this brand of butter emulsion.

              Tips for Success

              • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
              • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
              • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet-mix together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
              • For the meringue, use room temperature egg whites for better volume.
              • Whip the egg whites in a clean non-plastic bowl free of oil (egg yolks) and water.
              • Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks stage.
              • Gently fold the meringue into the cake batter, retaining the air that you've built into the meringue. Do not stir.
              • Use tall cupcake cups or tulip cupcake liners to allow cake to expand and climb the sides.
              • Fully bake the cake to prevent shrinkage. The tops should be a uniformed golden color, bounces in the center, and starting to pull away from the sides. A skewer inserted inside should come out clean.
              • Once out of the oven, lay cupcakes on its side to prevent shrinkage.
              • For a nice sunny yellow colored cake body, use omega-3 enriched eggs. While not always the case, these eggs usually have a deeper yellow yolk due to the chicken's diet.

              Step By Step

              Pre-heat oven to 350* PREPARE WET MIX: In a small bowl, whisk the sugar and egg yolks together until smooth. Add oil, milk, emulsion and extract, whisk again until it's homogenous. SIFT DRY MIX: In a large bowl, sift the dry ingredients together. Stir to disperse ingredients evenly.

              In a small bowl, egg yolks, oil and extracts are being stirred together. In a large bowl, a hand is sifting cake flour.
              TIPS: The egg yolk mixture should look homogenous after whisking all the wet mix ingredients together. To prevent clumps, always sift cake flour before using.

              COMBINE WET & DRY MIX: Create a well in the center of the dry mix, add the wet mix. With the balloon whisk, stir gently until no flour lumps are visible. Set this wet-flour mixture aside.

              In a large bowl, flour and cake batter mixture are being stirred together.
              TIPS: Gently combine the wet mix and dry mix together. Once liquid is introduced to the flour, it's important to be gentle with the batter. Stirring too vigorously can result in a tough cake.

              MAKE MERINGUE: In a large mixing bowl, whip the egg whites until foamy, add the sugar and continue to whip until stiff peaks form. This is now the meringue.

              In a glass bowl, a handheld mixer is whipping egg whites for Chinese cupcakes.
              TIPS FOR MERINGUE: add the sugar a little bit at a time to better allow the egg whites to absorb it. Start with a lower speed and increase it gradually.
              Beaters showing eggs whipped to stiff peaks, the meringue is pointing up and not drooping.
              VISUAL CUES: stiff peak stage has been reached when the meringue points upwards without drooping.

              FOLD MERINGUE: Gently fold the meringue into the wet-flour mixture in 3 additions being careful not to deflate the meringue. This will allow the cakes to rise nice and tall.

              In a large bowl, white meringue is added into a bowl filled with yellow flour-egg yolk mixture. Next picture shows the two mixtures have become one homogenous batter.
              VISUAL CUES: Fold the meringue into the wet-flour mixture until no more meringue can be seen. The batter should look thick, smooth and homogenous.

              DIVIDE BATTER into cupcake pan lined with paper wrappers (see post body for instructions on how to make your own.) BAKE for 23-25 minutes. The cupcakes are done when the tops are golden brown, bounces back in the center and starts pulling away from the sides. When a skewer is inserted, it should come out clean. COOL sideways on a cooling rack to prevent deflation (they will deflate a little). Chinese paper wrapped cupcakes can be stored in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 2 days or up to 5 days inside the fridge.

              Cupcake tray full of cupcake wrappers filled with Chinese cupcake batter. The picture to the right is fully baked cupcakes laid on its side on a cooling rack.
              TIPS: Cupcake liners should be filled ¾ of the way allowing for a good rise in the batter when baking. Once out of the oven, rest the cupcakes on its side to prevent shrinkage.
              A close up of unwrapped Hong Kong bakery cupcake showing its golden skin.

              Which Type of Cupcake Wrappers To Use?

              Tall paper cupcake cups or tulip cupcake wrappers like these are best suited for this recipe because they allow the cake to expand and "climb" the sides for a taller rise. It can be substituted with regular sized paper cupcake liners which will give you more cupcakes in total. You can also make your own tulip liners by cutting 6-inch squares of parchment paper. Place them over the cupcake baking tray and press down with a cup while pushing the paper to the sides of the tray.

              Can It Be Baked In a Round Pan?

              Yes! This recipe can be baked in two 8" round cake pans for use in a layered cake. Line the bottom of the pan with parchment paper to ensure a clean release without tears. After baking, invert the pan on the cooling rack to prevent deflation. Once it is completely cooled, run an offset spatula (or butter knife) around the edges, then carefully tip the cake out.

              HK style paper cupcakes baked in small regular cupcake wrappers.
              These cupcakes can also be baked in regular sized cupcake wrappers.

              How To Store and Make in Advance

              After cooling, place the cupcakes in an air-tight container. They will stay fresh for up 2 days at room temperature and up to 5 days in the fridge. They can also be made in advance for future consumption. Just place the container in the freezer for up to 1 month and place them in the fridge to defrost the night before serving. For quick defrosting, just use the defrost setting in the microwave, in short bursts of around 10 seconds. Both methods will allow the cupcakes to come back to its original flavor and texture.

              Close up of inside of the cupcake showing the small fine open crumbs.
              This cupcake has open crumbs that are small and fine. This makes the texture sponge-like with a good bounce.

              Recipe

              Yield: 10 large cupcakes

              Chinese Paper Wrapped Cupcakes - Bouncy Spongey Texture

              Chinese paper wrapped cupcakes with its wrapper opened exposing a bouncy golden cake.

              Spongey and bouncy Chinese Paper Wrapped Cupcakes just like the ones from the Hong Kong bakeries. Tastes amazing on its own.

              Prep Time 20 minutes
              Cook Time 20 minutes
              Total Time 40 minutes

              Ingredients

              Dry Mix

              • 100 grams cake flour*
              • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt*

              Wet Mix

              • 6 egg yolks
              • 40 grams granulated sugar
              • 50 ml neutral flavored oil*
              • 60 ml milk
              • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
              • Optional: 1 teaspoon butter emulsion

              Meringue

              • 150 grams egg whites*
              • 40 grams granulated sugar

              Supplies

              • 1 small mixing bowl
              • 2 large mixing bowls
              • Flour sifter
              • Spatula
              • Balloon whisk
              • Handheld mixer
              • Large cupcake wrappers (tulip paper liners)
              • Cupcake pan

              Instructions

              1. Pre-heat oven to 350*
              2. PREPARE WET MIX: In a small bowl, whisk the sugar and egg yolks together until smooth. Add oil, milk, emulsion and extract, whisk again until it's homogenous.
              3. SIFT DRY MIX: In a large bowl, sift the dry ingredients together. Stir to disperse ingredients evenly.
              4. COMBINE WET & DRY MIX: Create a well in the center of the dry mix, add the wet mix. With the balloon whisk, stir gently until no flour lumps are visible. Set this wet-flour mixture aside.
              5. MAKE MERINGUE: In a large mixing bowl, whip the egg whites until foamy, add the sugar and continue to whip until stiff peaks form.* This is now the meringue. (Refer to process shots in the post body.)
              6. FOLD MERINGUE: Gently fold the meringue into the wet-flour mixture in 3 additions being careful not to deflate the meringue. This will allow the cakes to rise nice and tall.
              7. DIVIDE BATTER into cupcake pan lined with paper wrappers (see post body for instructions on how to make your own.)
              8. BAKE for 23-25 minutes. The cupcakes are done when the tops are golden brown, bounces back in the center and starts pulling away from the sides. When a skewer is inserted, it should come out clean.
              9. COOL sideways on a cooling rack to prevent deflation (they will deflate a little). Chinese paper wrapped cupcakes can be stored in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 2 days or up to 5 days inside the fridge.

              Notes

              1. Cake flour is a low-protein flour that will yield a softer cake. It can substituted with All-Purpose flour or Cake & Pastry flour.
              2. Fine sea salt can be substituted with table salt.
              3. Neutral flavored oils include: grapeseed, vegetable, canola or avocado.
              4. 150 g of egg whites is approximately 5 large egg whites.
              5. Be careful not to get any yolks in the egg whites. The meringue will not whip properly if there is any presence of fat.
              6. Optional additions: the meringue is the main leavening agent in this cake. If you don't have much experience in making meringue, you can use one or both of the following ingredients to ensure the cake bakes with a good rise. Add 1 teaspoon baking power to the dry ingredients and add ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar to the egg whites along with the sugar.
              7. This recipe can be baked in two regular 8" round pans. See post body for additional information.

              Recommended Products

              As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

              • OXO Good Grips 11-Inch Balloon Whisk
                OXO Good Grips 11-Inch Balloon Whisk
              • [Nordic Paper] 200pcs Natural Tulip Cupcake Liners for Baking Cups Unbleached EU Parchment paper Tulip Muffin Liners, Cupcake Wrapper for Party, Christmas by Bake Choice
                [Nordic Paper] 200pcs Natural Tulip Cupcake Liners for Baking Cups Unbleached EU Parchment paper Tulip Muffin Liners, Cupcake Wrapper for Party, Christmas by Bake Choice
              • Lorann Oils Butter Bakery Emulsion: True Butter Flavor, Ideal for Enhancing Rich Dairy Notes in Baked Goods, Gluten-Free, Keto-Friendly, Butter Flavoring Essential for Your Kitchen
                Lorann Oils Butter Bakery Emulsion: True Butter Flavor, Ideal for Enhancing Rich Dairy Notes in Baked Goods, Gluten-Free, Keto-Friendly, Butter Flavoring Essential for Your Kitchen

              Nutrition Information

              Yield

              10

              Serving Size

              1

              Amount Per Serving Calories 261Total Fat 11gSaturated Fat 3gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 8gCholesterol 115mgSodium 147mgCarbohydrates 34gFiber 1gSugar 15gProtein 6g

              This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

              Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

              Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

              © Mimi
              Cuisine: Chinese / Category: Cakes
              • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
                Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
              • Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.
                Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream
              • top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.
                Bear Pattern Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling
              • Close up of coffee jello in crystal glasses topped with whipped cream and cherries.
                Coffee Jello - No Bake Japanese Dessert

              Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream

              June 28, 2023 by Mimi 22 Comments

              Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.

              A light and airy chiffon cake topped with strawberries and semi-sweet fresh cream, just like the ones at the Asian bakeries. Moist and flavorful even on it's own.

              Chiffon cake frosted with fresh whipped cream and decorated with strawberries on a cake stand with more strawberries on a plate below.
              [feast_advanced_jump_to]

              This Asian-bakery strawberry chiffon cake is adapted from my Japanese strawberry cake roll recipe. In the past, many readers have wanted to use that super soft and fluffy cake base for a regular circular "birthday" cake so here is the adapted version. This sturdier cake base will allow the cake to be stacked and, in extension, the more difficult process of rolling the cake is eliminated. I just love making and sharing this cake with my family as it reminds them of the fresh fruit cakes that they like to buy at the Asian bakery. Enjoy!

              XOXO,
              Mimi

              Why You'll Love Strawberry Chiffon Cake

              • Easy - approachable baking method using simple tools.
              • Light & Fluffy - chiffon cake base is super light and airy, even when it comes straight out of the fridge.
              • Semi-sweet - made in the Asian dessert style, both the fresh cream filling and the cake base are mildly sweet.
              • Adaptable - use any fruit for an amazing tasting cake
              • Fresh Whipped Cream - is so easy to make with 3 ingredients. Tastes light and creamy. It's also pipeable.
              • No Frosting Needed - if desired, this cake can be left unfrosted for picnics, lunch boxes, afternoon tea or travel.

              What is Chiffon Cake?

              The cake base used in this recipe is a chiffon cake. Chiffon cakes are a type of foam cake that relies on egg foam to leaven the cake. It's similar to sponge cake but instead of little or no butter, it uses oil, making it especially soft and fluffy (for example, butter hardens when refrigerated). Many of the light and airy cakes found in Asian bakeries use chiffon or sponge cake as a base.

              How Does This Cake Taste?

              This chiffon cake is light, springy and semi-sweet. The cake body is very fluffy, to avoid compressing it, avoid using thick icings or rolled fondant. It's best to pair it with lighter frostings like fresh cream or a light glaze. In fact, this cake is so fluffy, moist and flavorful that it can be eaten unfrosted. This makes it perfect for afternoon tea, lunch boxes, picnics or travelling.

              How Does This Cake Differ to the Roll?

              As mentioned in the introduction, this chiffon cake was adapted from my fluffy strawberry cake roll recipe. Compared to my cake roll bases, this cake will be a bit heavier because it's sturdier. This sturdier cake body allows for a low-stacking cake that won't weigh down the bottom layer. It can be frosted with a simple fresh cream that doesn't need stabilization with gelatin because we're not concerned about maintaining the round shape of a cake roll. Chiffon cakes are still generally lighter and softer than other stackable cakes like butter cake or pound cake.

              Can I Use Different Fruits for this Cake?

              Yes, you can definitely use different fruits to make a fresh fruit cream cake just like the ones you find at the Asian bakeries. It's best to use fruits that won't release more moisture into the fresh cream which will cause it to separate. For decorating the top, fresh strawberries, blueberries, blackberries, mangos, melons are all great choices. Blueberries and blackberries are mushier so try to avoid using them in the filling. A trick to making this cake throughout the year is to use canned peaches or canned mixed fruits that you can keep shelf-stable in your pantry all year long.

              Ingredients for a chiffon cake laid out on a marble counter.
              Ingredients for fresh whipped cream laid out on a marbled counter.

              Ingredients & Substitutions

              Dry Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

              • Cake Flour - cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cake lighter and softer than if using all purpose flour. Cake flour needs to be sifted before use to prevent clumps. You can also use "cake & pastry flour" which many stores sell, This is a blend of both flours with a lower protein than AP. It's ok to use AP flour if that is all you have.
              • Baking Powder - it acts as a leavening agent in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue.
              • Salt - brings out the flavors in the cake and acts as a contrast to the sweetness.

              Wet Mix for Chiffon Cake Base

              • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and separate the grains. If you have it on hand, berry sugar or extra fine granulated sugar is a better substitute. It dissolves and mixes more easily for a finer textured cake.
              • Neutral oil - adds moisture to the cake base. Canola, grapeseed, avocado are all good choices.
              • Milk - adds extra flavor.
              • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.
              • Egg Yolks - tenderizes the cake, adds structure and emulsification of the cake batter.

              Meringue for Chiffon Cake Base

              • Egg whites - use fresh egg whites from large size eggs. Eggs separate more readily when it's cold and whip better when it has come to room temperature.
              • Granulated sugar - use only granulated sugar, powdered sugar does not work for whipping meringue.
              • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

              Fresh Whipped Cream

              • Powdered sugar - provides sweetness and stability to the fresh cream. Can be substituted with half the amount of granulated sugar. If a more stable whipped cream is desired, use this recipe for stabilized whipped cream with gelatin.
              • Heavy cream - has a milk fat content of at least 36% (usually labelled as M.F. 36). It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 30% milk fat) but heavy cream will produce an even more sturdy frosting. The cream needs to be completely chilled before whipping or else it won't whip up.
              • Vanilla extract - helps bring out the fresh cream flavors. It can be substituted with clear artificial vanilla extract if a "whiter" cake color is desired.
              Close up of a cross section of chiffon cake revealing small fine open crumbs.

              Tips For the Fluffiest Chiffon Cake

              Unlike a sponge cake which uses no or little butter, the pillowy soft chiffon cake base in this roll uses oil instead. The secret to this Asian bakery-style roll cake is its super fluffy cake base. Here are some tips:

              • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
              • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
              • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet-mix together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
              • For the meringue, use room temperature egg whites for better volume.
              • Whip the egg whites in a clean non-plastic bowl free of oil and water.
              • Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks stage.
              • Gently fold the meringue into the cake batter, retaining the air that you've built into the meringue. Do not stir.
              • Use parchment paper to line the bottom of the cake pan for a clean release.
              Chiffon cake that was baked in a round tube pan sits on top of a cake stand flanked by other baked goods.
              This strawberry chiffon cake recipe baked in a round tube pan. Due to the hole in the center, it looks wider but lower in height.

              Proper Pans for Baking Chiffon Cakes

              Why is Chiffon Cake Baked in a Round Tube Pan?

              Chiffon cakes are usually baked in round tube pans for easier heat transfer in the center, and to allow the cake to gain height by climbing the sides of the pan. Later, it can maintain its cling while it is cooled upside down. Greasing the pan is not necessary or recommended. However, lining the bottom of the pan with parchment paper is strongly recommended for a clean release of the cake, otherwise, it will stick and tear the cake.

              Should I Use a Light or Dark Colored Pan?

              Generally, aluminum and lighter colored pans are preferred for their ability to let the cake climb and keep the outside from overbaking (resulting in a thick crust). If you don't have any cake pans yet, consider buying lighter colored ones. I happened to have some medium-dark pans already and was able to use them with success. The timing and temperature provided for this recipe is based on a darker pan. If you're using a lighter pan, you might need to bake a few minutes longer. Instead of relying on time only, use the appearance to gauge doneness: cake should spring back in the center and a skewer inserted should pull out clean

              Can I Bake This Cake in Other Cake Pans?

              Yes, this cake can be baked in circular cake pans as well. I've tested it with 8" circular cake pans. With this size, you'll need two of them and you don't need to cut the cake in half like with the round tube pan. Do not use a single deep cake pan because it will take longer for the center to bake fully and you don't want to overbake this cake making it dry and coarse.

              Can I Make This a Cupcake?

              Yes, you can bake it into a cupcake pan lined with paper liners. However, it is a lighter cake so pair it with a light frosting like whipped cream. It won't be as sturdy as regular cupcakes so keep that in mind. This cake is best suited to eat with a fork on a plate. See this recipe if you want to make the classic frosting-less Sponge-y Chinese paper wrapped cupcakes.

              Close of of fresh whipped cream piped into borders on top of a cake topped with strawberries.
              I used a pure vanilla extract here. It gives the fresh cream a slight beige color. If a whiter color is desired, consider using a clear vanilla extract to color the cream.

              Is This a Sturdy Whipped Cream Frosting?

              This whipped cream frosting is also known as Chantilly cream - a whipped cream that is flavored and/or sweetened. It is prepared using a very popular preparation method used in many cake recipes whereby the cream is stabilized with powdered sugar. It is strong enough for piping and won't deflate after a few days. I like that it is very easy to put together but it's a bit soft for my liking. While I was transferring slices of the cake into a takeout box for my friends, the cream didn't stay as intact after some handling. Of course, this will not be a problem if you're just serving it to friends and family and consuming it right away. Everyone will love the taste and won't be focused on how your cut slices look. I feel I'm just a bit picky in this regard so, for special occasions, I prefer to make a really strong and sturdy whipped cream that is stabilized with gelatin.

              Frosting a Cake With Whipped Cream

              Usually, frosting a cake requires a crumb coat whereby the crumbs on the cake are "locked" into the cake with a first layer of frosting called a crumb coat. Subsequent layers of frosting are needed to make it more aesthetically pleasing. This method doesn't work as well with a soft frosting like whipped cream, it doesn't bind the crumbs onto the cake as well.

              To minimize handling while smoothing the frosting, I like to pipe a thick layer of it onto the outside of the cake and then smooth it out with a scraper tool just once. No crumb coating and no shaping it again and again. As you can see, I left some parts of the cake a bit rough. I could have definitely shaped it some more so it looks more neat but I decided to keep it that way so it looks a bit more "rustic" and "homemade". I know many of you who will be making this type of cake for the first time will probably achieve a similar result so I feel this is a more accurate representation of what it will actually look like. I think it looks less store-bought and a lot more charming this way! What do you think?

              Step By Step

              Prepare the Dry Mix

              Line the bottom of the cake pan(s) with parchment paper. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.

              Dry ingredients for cake is being sifted.
              For a fine texture, sift the dry ingredients to break up any clumps. Stir it to evenly distribute the salt and baking powder in the mix.

              Combine the Wet and Dry Mixes

              Create a well in the center of the dry mix. Inside it, add the wet mix. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 

              Wet ingredients for cake is being stirred with a balloon whisk until it's homogenous.
              The wet mix should look smooth and lump free after gently stirring with a whisk.

              Make the Meringue

              Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks. This is the meringue.

              Add cream of tartar when the bubbles are foaming and add the sugar when the bubbles have decreased in size and it looks opaque.
              Stiff peaks is characterized by meringue with points that stand vertically without drooping on itself.

              Fold Meringue into Batter

              Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

              Gently fold the meringue into the milk-flour mixture until no meringue lumps are visible. Be careful to scrape up the batter from the bottom of the bowl.

              Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 25-28 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center.

              The chiffon cake batter is now homogenous and smooth with no traces of unfolded meringue.

              Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan. Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove paper, let the cake cool completely while you make the fresh cream.

              Invert the pan right away after baking. If using lighter colored pans, more baking time may be required. Use the appearance to gauge doneness: cake center should spring back and a skewer inserted into the cake comes out clean.

              Whip Fresh Cream

              Place beaters and mixing bowl in fridge to chill. Check that the heavy cream is sufficiently chilled. Cool tools and chilled cream will ensure that the cream whips to volume. Optional for warm weather: Place chilled bowl over a bed of ice. Add powdered sugar into bowl and then pour in heavy cream. Whip mixture on medium speed until large bubbles form. Increase speed to high and whip until the mixture gains volume and the beaters starts to leave tracks inside the cream. Add vanilla extract and whip until stiff peaks. Use cream immediately to assemble cake.

              To better whip the cream to volume in hotter weather, place the mixing bowl over a bed of ice.
              Whip the cream until it is thick and stiff. This change can happen suddenly. Do not over whip.

              Assembly

              Wash, pat dry and hull strawberries. Dice 4 strawberries, reserve the rest for decorating the top. With a piping bag apply an even layer of cream on the top of the first layer, spread evenly and add cut strawberries. Pipe more cream on top and smooth out layer evenly. Place second layer on top. Pipe thick bands of whipping cream onto the outside of the cake, use a scraper to shape the sides and top with a clean finish. Pipe the borders with a decorative piping tip (I used 4B). Decorate with strawberries as desired. Allow cake to set in fridge before cutting.

              This cake tastes delicious even unfrosted. You don't need to smooth out the frosting completely. Part of the charm of homemade cakes is how perfectly imperfect they can be. Smooth it out to the best of your abilities and then pipe the borders. The borders make a huge difference!
              Full shot of the strawberry chiffon cake on a cake stand in the dining room.

              FAQ

              How Can I Make Other Flavors of Chiffon Cake?

              There are various methods for adapting the flavors in a chiffon cake. Dry ingredients can be added to the dry mix (e.g. coffee cake roll, gingerbread cake roll), extracts can be added to the wet mix (e.g. cotton candy cake roll, tiger cake roll, fancy pattern cake roll), flavors from dry goods can be infused into the ingredients of the wet mix (e.g. chocolate cake roll, matcha cake roll, pumpkin cake roll, carrot cake roll, Earl Grey tea cake roll) or a completely different flavored filling/frosting can be used all together to complement the cake (e.g Bear cake roll with cheesecake filling).

              Why Did My Chiffon Cake Crack?

              Chiffon cakes can crack when the temperature in the oven is too hot. Most chiffon cakes are baked at 325F. Use an oven thermometer to keep track of the actual temperature in the oven and be cognizant of how close it is to the heat source. Place the pan in the middle rack or slightly below it (especially if the heating coils are on the top). Darker pans also conduct heat more readily so you might need to lower the temperature a bit (start with a reduction of 25F). After the cake comes out of the oven, invert it right away over a cooling rack.

              Close up of a slice of chiffon cakek showing its fine open crumbs.
              Cross section of a fluffy chiffon cake base. Crumbs are fine and uniformed. Make sure to tap the cake tray on the counter to release any large air pockets.

              Why is My Chiffon Cake So Dense?

              Chiffon cakes rely on egg whites to leaven the cake. If the meringue is not prepared properly, it can cause the cake to be dense. Meringue should be whipped until it reaches the stiff peaks stage (see step-by-step photo above). Under-beaten meringue doesn't have enough air trapped inside it to leaven the cake while over-beaten meringue will cause the cake to collapse, both resulting in dense cakes. While folding, be careful to evenly distribute the meringue into the cake batter. Scrape the bottom of the bowl to bring up the batter and fold until no meringue lumps are visible.

              Can I Make This Cake in Advance?

              Yes! To prepare this cake in advance, wrap the cake base in plastic wrap and freeze for up to one month. Defrost in the fridge overnight before assembly. Because it's not ideal to freeze whipped cream due to separation, it's best to assemble the cake with freshly whipped cream 1-3 days before serving. If you want a fully assembled strawberry cake that you can just defrost and serve, try: easy strawberry mousse cake.

              How Do I Store This Cake?

              The assembled cake can stay fresh inside the fridge for up to 4-5 days. Because it contains whipped cream, follow standard food safety guidelines, leave it outside of the fridge for no longer than 2 hours. In hotter climates, take it out only right before serving.

              Recipe

              Yield: 14 slices

              Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream

              Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.

              A light and airy chiffon cake topped with strawberries and semi-sweet fresh cream, just like the ones at the Asian bakeries. Moist and flavorful even even on it's own.

              Prep Time 45 minutes
              Cook Time 28 minutes
              Total Time 1 hour 13 minutes

              Ingredients

              Supplies

              • Regular kitchen tools PLUS
              • 9.5" round tube pan OR 2 8" round cake pan
              • Offset spatula
              • Parchment paper
              • Piping tip 4B for border decoration.
              • Scraper
              • Piping bag

              Dry Mix for Asian Bakery Chiffon Cake

              • 112 grams cake flour*
              • 1 teaspoon baking powder
              • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

              Wet Mix for Asian Bakery Chiffon Cake

              • 85 ml whole fat milk
              • 75 ml neutral oil (e.g. canola, grapeseed, avocado)
              • 75 grams granulated sugar*
              • 4 egg yolks
              • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

              Meringue for Asian Bakery Chiffon Cake

              • 5 egg whites
              • ½ teaspoon cream of tartar*
              • 75 grams granulated sugar*

              Fresh Chantilly Cream

              • 2 ½ cups heavy cream, chilled*
              • 5 tablespoon powdered sugar
              • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

              Filling and Decorating

              • 10 medium strawberries

              Instructions

              Asian Bakery Chiffon Cake Base

              1. Line the bottom of the cake pan(s) with parchment paper.
              2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
              3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
              4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add the wet mix.
              5. With a whisk, stir to combine until fully incorporated with no visible lumps, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
              6. Now make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
              7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
              8. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks.* This is the meringue.
              9. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
              10. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
              11. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
              12. Bake for 25-28 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and the cake springs back in the center.
              13. Flip the cake pan upside down on the cooling rack and let cool for 30 min. before removing cake from pan.
              14. Use an offset spatula to gently release the sides of the cake from pan. Remove paper, let the cake cool completely while you make the fresh cream.

              Fresh Cream

              1. Place beaters and mixing bowl in fridge to chill. Check that the heavy cream is sufficiently chilled. Cool tools and chilled cream will ensure that the cream whips to volume.
              2. Optional for warm weather: Place chilled bowl over a bed of ice.
              3. Add powdered sugar into bowl and then pour in heavy cream.
              4. Whip mixture on medium speed until large bubbles form. Increase speed to high and whip until the mixture gains volume and the beaters starts to leave tracks inside the cream.
              5. Add vanilla extract and whip until stiff peaks. Use cream immediately to assemble cake.

              Assembly:

              1. Wash, pat dry and hull strawberries.
              2. Dice 4 strawberries, reserve the rest for decorating the top.
              3. With a piping bag apply an even layer of cream on the top of the first layer, spread evenly and add cut strawberries. Pipe more cream on top and smooth out layer evenly. Place second layer on top.
              4. Pipe thick bands of whipping cream onto the outside of the cake, use a scraper to shape the sides and top with a clean finish. Pipe the borders with a decorative piping tip.
              5. Decorate with strawberries as desired.
              6. Allow cake to set in fridge before cutting.
              7. Strawberry chiffon cake can stay fresh inside the fridge for 4-5 days. Refer to post body on how to make cake in advance and how long it keeps at room temperature.

              Notes

              1. Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.
              2. Cake flour is a low protein flour which yields soft fluffy cakes. It is preferred but can be substituted with AP Flour.
              3. Granulated sugar can be substituted with extra fine granulated sugar a.k.a berry sugar for a finer textured cake.
              4. Cream of tartar in the meringue helps stabilize it. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
              5. Heavy cream has a milk fat content of 36% (denoted as M.F. 36) and above. It produces a more stable whipped cream than if using whipping cream (33%).
              6. Stiff peaks in characterized by the egg whites having pointed peaks that point upwards without drooping when the whisk is pulled out.
              7. The timing and temperature provided for this recipe is based on a medium-dark pan. For lighter pans, you might need bake it a few minutes longer. Use appearance to gauge doneness: springy center and skewer inserted into cake comes out clean.

              Recommended Products

              As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

              • Chicago Metallic Professional 2-Piece 9.5-Inch Angel Food Cake Pan with Feet, 9.5" x 4"
                Chicago Metallic Professional 2-Piece 9.5-Inch Angel Food Cake Pan with Feet, 9.5" x 4"
              • Tebery 3 Pack Round Cake Pan Set for Baking, 8 Inch Nonstick Circle Cake Pans with Wide Handle, 3 Pieces Layer Cake Tin Cheesecake Mold for Birthday Wedding
                Tebery 3 Pack Round Cake Pan Set for Baking, 8 Inch Nonstick Circle Cake Pans with Wide Handle, 3 Pieces Layer Cake Tin Cheesecake Mold for Birthday Wedding
              • PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
                PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
              • Ateco 1385 Offset Spatula with 4.5-Inch Stainless Steel Blade, Wood Handle, 4.5 Inch, natural
                Ateco 1385 Offset Spatula with 4.5-Inch Stainless Steel Blade, Wood Handle, 4.5 Inch, natural
              • Ateco Disposable Decorating Bags, 18-Inch, Pack of 100
                Ateco Disposable Decorating Bags, 18-Inch, Pack of 100
              • Wilton Decorating Tip, No.4B Star
                Wilton Decorating Tip, No.4B Star

              Nutrition Information

              Yield

              14

              Serving Size

              1

              Amount Per Serving Calories 450Total Fat 29gSaturated Fat 12gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 15gCholesterol 130mgSodium 212mgCarbohydrates 44gFiber 0gSugar 32gProtein 5g

              This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

              Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

              Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

              © Mimi
              Category: Cakes
              • Close up of whipped cream piped into a swirl pattern.
                Stabilized Whipped Cream with Gelatin for Piping
              • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
                Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
              • A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.
                Strawberry Japanese Mille Crepe Cake
              • Strawberry mousse cake on a plate with some fresh strawberries in a bowl in the back.
                Easy Strawberry Mousse Cake - 2 Hours Active Time

              Earl Grey Tea Cake Roll - Substitute with Any Tea

              May 27, 2023 by Mimi 6 Comments

              Earl Grey tea Swiss roll on a plate with strawberries on the side.

              A beloved café favorite, London Fog latte, is interpreted into a super soft and fluffy Earl Grey tea cake roll. Easily substitute with your favorite tea flavor.

              A grey colored Earl Grey tea cake roll is on a plate adorned with strawberries. Below is a close up of a slice of the cake.
              [feast_advanced_jump_to]

              I wanted to add this Earl Grey Swiss roll into my fluffy cake roll collection for those readers who've asked me how to add flavor from tea leaves into a cake. The method I'm using in this recipe can be modified with other tea flavors like Oolong or Pu-erh, just 2 of the flavors which are trending these days at the Asian-based drink shops. For this particular cake, I was inspired by a popular drink served in the cafes here in North America called the London Fog tea latte. It's a cozy drink composed of steeped Earl Grey tea with vanilla syrup topped with milk foam. I've tried to mirror this flavor composition with an Earl Grey tea chiffon cake base and vanilla whipped cream filling. I think it's a great flavor choice for afternoon tea, neutral-gender themes and Father's Day right around the corner. I hope you enjoy it.

              XOXO,
              Mimi

              Why You'll Love this Recipe

              • Super fluffy chiffon cake base in the Japanese style
              • Earl Grey flavor works with neutral-gender themes
              • Tea-infusion method allows for modifications with other tea flavors.
              • Flexible cake roll recipe prevents cracking
              • Perfect for tea time, Father's Day, baby showers, birthday parties & more
              Ingredients for Earl Grey tea cake roll all laid out in small bowls on a marbled counter.

              Ingredients & Substitutions

              Wet Mix for Earl Grey Chiffon Cake

              • Whole fat milk - can be substituted with 2% milk
              • Earl Grey tea bag* - see substitutions in paragraph below
              • Neutral oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, grapeseed and avocado are all good choices. Do not use strong flavored oils like peanut or sunflower.
              • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and break up the grains in the dry ingredients.
              • Egg yolks
              • Vanilla extract - adds extra depth of flavor. Vanilla is an integral part of the London Fog Latte, the flavor which this cake is based on, try to use a pure vanilla extract.

              Dry Mix for Earl Grey Chiffon Cake

              • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
              • Baking powder - helps leaven the cake in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue. This can be omitted if you're careful with whipping the meringue to stiff peaks.
              • Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors. Use half the amount if using table salt.

              Meringue for Earl Grey Chiffon Cake

              • Egg whites in the meringue - use large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
              • Granulated sugar in the meringue - adds stability to the meringue and tenderizes the cake.
              • Cream of tartar in the meringue - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
              • (Optional) Gel color - gel colors are a potent form of food coloring that doesn't add excess moisture when added to baked goods. I used it here to color the cake for this photoshoot. It can be omitted if you prefer a natural look. The cake will look beige brown with speckled with tea bits (see batter in process photos below).

              Stabilized Vanilla Cream

              • Powdered gelatin in the cream - use the unflavored kind. I prefer this brand.
              • Granulated sugar
              • Whipping cream in the cream (m.f. 33%) - has milk fat content of 30-35%. Cream must be chilled for it to whip properly. It can be substituted with heavy cream. Do not use half & half.
              Close up of the clean cut side of Earl Grey tea cake roll showing the delicate air pockets of the cake base.

              What Kind of Earl Grey Tea To Use?

              Earl Grey tea bags are the most convenient type to use in this recipe because the leaves are usually finely ground up and ,therefore, won't make the cake grainy. For this recipe, I found the TAZO brand to be quite flavorful and finely ground. If using loose leaves, the dried up leaves must be ground up (ex. with Nutribullet) before use. Earl Grey tea can be substituted with other flavors of teas.

              Tips for A Perfect Cake Roll

              • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
              • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
              • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
              • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
              • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
              • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
              • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
              • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
              • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
              • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
              • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.

              Step By Step - Earl Grey Cake Base

              In a small sauce pan, bring milk to a light simmer. Take off heat as soon as bubbles emerge on the side of the pan. Add teabag and cover to steep. Once cooled, measure out 50 ml of milk ( if needed, add fresh milk to compensate for any loss). Open tea bag and take out 1 teaspoon (2 teaspoon for a stronger flavor) of ground tea to add into batter. Set milk and tea aside.

              Milk tea being steeped inside a small pot.

              Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add wet mix. Stir with a balloon whisk to combine, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 

              Wet ingredients being mixed inside a glass mixing bowl.

              Make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.

              Egg whites being beaten and foaming.

              Increase speed to med-high. If using gel colors, add it now. Whip until stiff peaks.* This is now the meringue.

              Stiff peaks of the meringue is shown once the beater is pulled out.
              Stiff peaks is characterized by meringue that doesn't droop on itself once the whisk is pulled out.

              Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

              Grey meringue being folded into the Earl Grey cake batter.

              Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 14-16 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool 5 min. in the pan before removing. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the fresh cream.

              Wet cake batter inside a pan and a baked cake on a cooling rack.

              Step By Step - Stabilized Vanilla Cream

              Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help cream whip better. Place water in heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

              Gelatin being sprinkled into a measuring cup filled with water and the cup inside a pot of hot water.

              Immediately start beating the cream and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed and then increase to medium.

              Whipped cream being whipped and sugar being added.

              Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be warm but still runny. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl. Add vanilla extract.

              Gelatin and vanilla extract being added into cream that is being whipped.

              Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

              Whisk that has been pulled out of the bowl of whipped cream with points on the cream pointing up.
              A beautiful grey colored Earl Grey cake roll on a white plate topped with fresh cream and a variety of flowers and fruits.

              How to Decorate Cake Roll

              Earl Grey flavored desserts at the bakery are usually colored grey, purple, beige or light blue but you can definitely use your creativity as there isn't a "natural" color that it is associated with. I colored mine with dark grey gel colors for concept purposes. If left uncolored, the cake will look beige brown with a speckled appearance.

              Some decorating ideas include topping the cake with: fresh fruits, meringues, candies, chocolates, lemon slices, dried lavender and edible flowers. I also tried rolling in fresh strawberries which made for a refreshing pairing.

              How to Create Different Flavored Cake Rolls

              As mentioned above, Earl Grey tea can be substituted with different flavored teas. In addition, you can mix and match different fillings with this cake base. For example, you can try substituting it with a chocolate filling from this chocolate cake roll recipe or with a coffee filling from this coffee cake roll recipe. If you're interested in adapting the cake base for other flavors, here are some other recipes from my fluffy cake roll collection: matcha cake roll, carrot cake roll, pumpkin cake roll , gingerbread cake roll , cotton candy cake roll, gingerbread man printed cake roll , Tokyo banana cake roll and fresh mango cake roll.

              How to Store Chiffon Cake Roll

              Earl Grey tea cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days. Because it contains whipped cream, it does not freeze/defrost well. Making the cake fresh will yield the best results. If advance preparation is required, I recommend refrigerating/freezing only the cake portion as a sheet and defrost overnight in the fridge. Once defrosted, make the whipped cream and then assemble.

              Recipe

              Yield: 8 slices

              Earl Grey Tea Chiffon Cake Roll

              Earl Grey tea Swiss roll on a plate with strawberries on the side.

              A beloved café favorite, London Fog latte, is interpreted into a super soft and fluffy Earl Grey tea cake roll. Easily substitute with your favorite tea flavor.

              Prep Time 1 hour
              Cook Time 14 minutes
              Total Time 1 hour 14 minutes

              Ingredients

              Wet Mix for Earl Grey Chiffon Cake

              • 65 ml whole fat milk
              • 1 Earl Grey tea bag (around 3 grams)
              • 40 ml neutral oil*
              • 25 grams granulated sugar
              • 3 egg yolks
              • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

              Dry Mix for Earl Grey Chiffon Cake

              • 45 grams cake flour*
              • 1 teaspoon baking powder
              • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

              Meringue for Earl Grey Chiffon Cake

              • 4 egg whites
              • 50 grams granulated sugar
              • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*
              • Optional: gel color

              Stabilized Vanilla Cream

              • 1 + ¼ teaspoons powdered gelatin, unflavored
              • 5 teaspoons water
              • 1 ¼ cup whipping cream (33% M.F.)
              • 1 tablespoon + 2 teaspoon granulated sugar
              • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract

              Instructions

              Earl Grey Chiffon Cake Base

              1. In a small sauce pan, bring milk to a light simmer. Take off heat as soon as bubbles emerge on the side of the pan. Add teabag and cover to steep. Once cooled, measure out 50 ml of milk ( if needed, add fresh milk to compensate for any loss).
              2. Open tea bag and take out 1 teaspoon (2 teaspoon for a stronger flavor) of ground tea to add into batter. Set milk and tea aside.
              3. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat.
              4. Preheat oven to 325 F.
              5. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
              6. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add wet mix.
              7. Stir with a balloon whisk to combine, do not over mix. Set this milk-flour mixture aside. 
              8. Make the meringue. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
              9. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have decreased, add sugar a little bit at a time.
              10. Increase speed to med-high. If using gel colors, add it now. Whip until stiff peaks.* This is now the meringue.
              11. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the milk-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
              12. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
              13. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
              14. Bake for 14-16 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
              15. Let cool 5 min. in the pan before removing.
              16. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the fresh cream.

              Stabilized Fresh Cream Instructions

              1. Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help cream whip better.
              2. Place water in heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
              3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
              4. Immediately start beating the cream and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed and then increase to medium.
              5. Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be warm but still runny.
              6. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.
              7. Add vanilla extract. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip.
              8. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

              Assembly

              1. Spread an even layer of cream on the cake.
              2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
              3. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting.
              4. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation.* Earl Grey tea cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

              Notes

              • Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.
              • Neutral oil choices include: avocado, canola, grapeseed, vegetable
              • Cake flour is a type of low-protein flour that yields soft fluffy cakes. It's preferable but can be substituted with AP flour.
              • Cream of tartar helps stabilize the meringue, it can left out or substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
              • Stiff peaks in characterized by the egg whites having pointed peaks that point upwards without drooping when the whisk is pulled out.
              • If adding extra whipped cream and fruit on top of cake, multiply the quantities for the stabilized cream by 1.5X. Wash and pat dry fruits before using.
              • Refer to post body on how to make cake roll in advance.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Tazo Earl Grey Black Tea, 20-Count Tea Bags (Pack of 6)
                  Tazo Earl Grey Black Tea, 20-Count Tea Bags (Pack of 6)
                • Knox Original Unflavored Gelatine Dessert Mix (32 Packets)
                  Knox Original Unflavored Gelatine Dessert Mix (32 Packets)
                • Wilton Industries Perfect Results Mega Cooling Rack, Black
                  Wilton Industries Perfect Results Mega Cooling Rack, Black
                • Rectangle Baking Pan
                  Rectangle Baking Pan
                • Vollrath 47934 4-Quart Economy Mixing Bowl, Stainless Steel
                  Vollrath 47934 4-Quart Economy Mixing Bowl, Stainless Steel
                • McCormick Gourmet All Natural Cream Of Tartar, 2.62 oz
                  McCormick Gourmet All Natural Cream Of Tartar, 2.62 oz
                • PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
                  PaperChef Culinary Parchment Multipurpose Non-Stick Paper, 205 sq ft
                • RYBACK Stainless Steel Egg White Yolk Filter Separator Cooking Tool Dishwasher Safe Chef Kitchen Gadget
                  RYBACK Stainless Steel Egg White Yolk Filter Separator Cooking Tool Dishwasher Safe Chef Kitchen Gadget
                • Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer
                  Kitchenaid Handheld Mixer

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 262Total Fat 20gSaturated Fat 10gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 9gCholesterol 112mgSodium 171mgCarbohydrates 16gFiber 0gSugar 11gProtein 5g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © Mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • Close up of 2 slices of chocolate cake roll on a plate with some slices in the back.
                  Super Fluffy and Soft Japanese Chocolate Cake Roll
                • Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.
                  Coffee Cake Roll With Stabilized Kahlúa Whipped Cream
                • Matcha green tea cake roll with a slice cut out showing the red bean cream inside.
                  Matcha Cake Roll with Adzuki Bean Cream
                • Side view of a mango cake roll revealing the fresh cream swirl and fresh mango chunks inside.
                  Mango Cake Roll with Fresh Cream

                Easy American Buttercream with Real Chocolate for Cakes & Macarons

                April 24, 2023 by Mimi Leave a Comment

                Close up of chocolate frosting on cake as viewed from the top.

                Easy rich American style buttercream with real chocolate and an extra ingredient to make it taste amazing! Perfect for cakes, cupcakes, brownies and macarons.

                Close up of chocolate cake frosted with American buttercream on a stand with some plants in the background.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                I made this real chocolate American buttercream frosting recipe for my husband who always mentions that my favorite Swiss meringue buttercream is "too buttery" for him. Although I personally prefer the smooth texture and buttery flavor of meringue-based (egg whites + sugar) buttercreams, it didn't occur to me that there are A LOT of people who prefer American buttercream. Also known as ABC, it is generally regarded to be sweeter and thicker than SMB. However, with the addition of real chocolate, I find this recipe to be a good compromise between the two types of buttercreams.

                Why You'll Love It

                • Rich chocolate flavor
                • Less "greasy" or "buttery" than meringue-based buttercreams
                • Easy to make
                • Few ingredients and doesn't require cooking eggs
                • Can be easily re-whipped to a fluffy texture again and again
                • Can be used on a variety of desserts when beaten to different consistencies

                What Type of Buttercream is This?

                As the name indicates, this is an American Buttercream. American buttercream is made from beating butter and icing sugar together optionally along with salt, extract and a bit of milk or cream. The major difference between American buttercreams from other buttercream methods like Swiss meringue buttercream, Italian buttercream, French buttercream and Germain buttercream is that the latter all contain eggs.

                Chocolate frosted with sharp edges.

                How Does This Frosting Taste?

                Because American buttercream contains powdered sugar as one of it's main ingredients, it will not be as smooth and velvety as the other egg-based buttercreams mentioned above. However, it has a less-buttery texture and flavor which some people prefer.

                American buttercreams are generally sweeter frostings but this recipe also contains real chocolate (instead of cocoa powder) which balances out the overly-sweet taste and gives it more depth. Personally, I find this frosting to be on the thicker, richer and fudgier side like the toppings you find on brownies.

                For a smooth velvety buttercream try Swiss meringue buttercream, for a lighter, less- sweet chocolate-y frosting try real chocolate whipped cream with only 2 ingredients.

                What is this Frosting Good For?

                This is a very versatile frosting that you can make at varying consistencies for use on a variety of baked goodies like cakes, cupcakes, brownies and even macarons! When it's at a thicker consistency it can act as a topping on brownies or as a sturdy filling for macarons. It can also be made into a more spreadable consistency for frosting a cake with sharp edges.

                Taste-wise, this frosting is on the sweeter side so keep that in mind when pairing it will other desserts. I would say it's typical of the frostings you find at the bakeries in North America. If you're looking for a chocolate frosting that is less sweet and more creamy, try this 2-ingredient chocolate frosting.

                Can I Use This Buttercream for Filling Macarons?

                Yes! Chocolate American buttercream can be used as a filling in macarons. It's quite a sturdy filling that performs well at room temperature. Normally, this buttercream is quite sweet and I usually prefer Swiss meringue buttercream or chocolate ganache instead for filling "already-sweet" macaron shells. However, with the addition of real chocolate in this version, I think the sweetness level is acceptable. When and why should this buttercream be used for macarons?

                • Use it to save time and ingredients; use it on both desserts and macarons too.
                • It's easy and takes less time than Swiss meringue buttercream
                • It can be re-whipped again and again; more fool-proof than bringing chocolate ganache back to a pipeable consistency.
                • Perfect for people with a sweet-tooth.
                • Perfect base for macaron flavors like mocha, chocolate fudge or mocha.
                Ingredients for American buttercream with chocolate.

                Ingredients & Substitutions

                • Dark chocolate couverture/baking chocolate - IMPORTANT: see paragraph below
                • Powdered sugar
                • Espresso powder - Espresso powder is the secret ingredient that makes chocolate desserts taste amazing! Only a small amount is used here to highlight the chocolate and make the flavors pop. It's usually sold in well-stocked grocery stores or online. You can omit this if you can't find it.
                • Unsalted butter - must be at room temperature for it to cream properly with the sugar. Omit salt in recipe if using salted version.
                • Vanilla extract - helps round out the flavors. It's not the main ingredient, you can even use an artificial one to cut down on costs.
                • Sea salt - brings out the flavors in the frosting and cuts down on the perception of sweetness. Use half the amount if using table salt. Omit if using salted butter.
                • Heavy cream - Heavy cream has a milk fat content between 35-38%, this will be denoted on the carton with something like "M.F. 36%". For this recipe, it can also be substituted with whipping cream which has a milk fat content of 30-35% or whole fat milk.

                What Type of Chocolate Do I Need?

                Try to use Couverture Chocolate a.k.a "baking chocolate". It is a higher class of chocolate containing a higher percentage of cocoa butter than compound eating chocolate, giving chocolate desserts a more complex flavor and better texture. You can find good quality brands (ex. Callebaut, Valrhona, Guittard, Ghiradelli) at gourmet food shops or online. The brands at your local grocery store usually label this class of chocolate as "baking chocolate".

                Some brands may even have a distinction between semi-sweet and bitter-sweet with the former being a little bit sweeter. If the brand you are using does not have this distinction, it may simply be denoted by the term "dark chocolate." Regular chocolate chips can be used in this recipe but couverture is preferred because chips contain stabilizers that prevent them from melting into a super smooth mixture.

                Couverture chocolate/baking chocolate is offered in both bar shape or in small pieces called callets that look similar to regular chocolate chips (see ingredient photo above). If you're using the bar shaped kind make sure to cut them up into similarly small pieces before melting. This will prevent over-heating of certian pieces.

                Step By Step

                Melt Chocolate & Sift Dry Ingredients

                Chop chocolate into small pieces similarly sized. Transfer to heat-proof bowl, place over pot of boiling water to melt. Do not let bowl touch the water. Stir occasionally, being careful not to let any water inside the bowl. Once melted, set aside to cool. In a medium bowl, sift in dry ingredients (powdered sugar and espresso powder), stir to combine.

                A bowl of melted chocolate hanging over a pot of hot water and a bowl with sugar and cocoa powder being sifted.

                Beat Butter Mixture & Add Dry Mixture

                In a mixing bowl, beat butter, vanilla extract and salt on medium-high with electric mixer (best with paddle attachment in a stand mixer) until mixture is fluffy. Add in dry ingredients, beat until fluffy and pale. Tip: to prevent sugar clouds, incorporate the dry mix into the butter mixture by hand first to bind them together.

                Creamed butter in a mixing bowl and powdered sugar being added.

                Add Melted Chocolate

                Stop mixer, add cooled chocolate into mixture and beat until it all comes together, mixture will look fluffy and airy.

                Melted chocolate being added into creamed butter and sugar mixture.

                Add Cream to Desired Consistency

                Lower mixer speed to slow, add heavy cream into mixture one tablespoon at a time until desired consistency is achieved (see consistency table in recipe card below). Use immediately to frost cakes or fill macarons. Store and re-whip as needed.

                Cream being added into chocolate buttercream to desired consistency.

                Quick Tips for Success

                • Use good quality baking chocolate or couverture chocolate.
                • To prevent clumps, always sift powdered sugar before use.
                • For a fluffy texture, ensure butter is at room temperature so it can be easily incorporated into the other ingredients.
                • Fully beat the butter first before adding sugar.
                • Ensure chocolate is fully cooled before adding to the mixture.

                How To Fix Curdled American Buttercream

                Buttercream curdles when the ingredients are not at an ideal temperature. To prevent curdling in the first place, ensure that the butter is at room temperature so it can be easily incorporated with the other ingredients.

                If cold butter is added, it might take a while for the ingredients to come together, don't worry, just keep beating and it will become smooth and fluffy. To speed things up, you can also place the mixing bowl over a pot of boiling water (don't let it touch the water) and let the edges melt a little before beating again. Do not add the chocolate until the butter-sugar mixture is beaten to a fluffy stage.

                If hot chocolate is added to the butter-sugar mixture, the mixture might become thin and soupy. In this case, place the mixing bowl in the fridge and let the edges firm up before beating again, about 20-30 min.

                Close up of the top view of the chocolate cake frosted with buttercream.

                How to Store This Frosting

                Room temperature: chocolate American buttercream can be kept at room temperature for one day as long as the temperature isn't too warm. Re-whip before using.

                In the fridge: it can be kept in an air-tight container for up to 5-7 days. Re-whip before using.

                In the freezer: it can be kept for up to 3 months. Double wrap it in plastic wrap and flatten into a round disk for easy defrosting, then place it inside a Ziplock bag. To defrost, transfer to fridge overnight and re-whip before using.

                Recipe

                Yield: 4 cups

                Easy American Buttercream Frosting with Real Chocolate

                Easy rich American style buttercream with real chocolate and an extra ingredient to make it taste amazing! Perfect for cakes, cupcakes and macarons.

                Prep Time 15 minutes
                Active Time 20 minutes
                Total Time 35 minutes

                Ingredients

                • 170g dark couverture chocolate (baking chocolate)*
                • 320g powdered sugar
                • Optional: ½ teaspoon espresso powder*
                • 226g unsalted butter, room temperature
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • ½ tsp sea salt
                • 90 ml heavy cream*

                Instructions

                1. Chop chocolate into small pieces similarly sized. Transfer to heat-proof bowl, place over pot of boiling water to melt. Do not let bowl touch the water. Stir occasionally, being careful not to let any water inside the bowl. Once melted, set aside to cool.
                2. In a medium bowl, sift in dry ingredients (powdered sugar and espresso powder), stir to combine.
                3. In a mixing bowl, beat butter, vanilla extract and salt on medium-high with electric mixer (best with paddle attachment in a stand mixer) until mixture is fluffy.
                4. Add in dry ingredients, beat until fluffy and pale. Tip: to prevent sugar clouds, incorporate the dry mix into the butter mixture by hand first to bind them together.
                5. Stop mixer, add cooled chocolate into mixture and beat until it all comes together, mixture will look fluffy and airy.
                6. Lower mixer speed to slow, add heavy cream into mixture one tablespoon at a time until desired consistency is achieved* (See consistency table below).
                7. Use immediately to frost cakes or fill macarons. Store and re-whip as needed. See note below on how to store and freeze.

                Notes

                1. This recipe yields approximately 4 cups of frosting which is enough to frost an 8" round cake with 2 layers or two dozen cupcakes.
                2. Couverture chocolate or baking chocolate is a higher class of chocolate containing a higher percentage of cocoa butter than compound eating chocolate, giving chocolate desserts a more complex flavor and better texture. It can be substituted with chocolate chips but is not ideal for flavor and texture.
                3. Espresso powder is the secret ingredient that makes chocolate desserts taste and smell amazing! Omit if you aren't able to find it.
                4. Heavy cream can be substituted with whipping cream or whole milk.

                Consistency Table (for cream only)

                • 1-2 tablespoon = thick truffle-like frosting/filling for brownies/macarons
                • 4 tablespoon = sturdy frosting for piping cupcakes
                • 6 tablespoon = soft spreadable frosting for a cake with sharp edges

                How To Store and Freeze

                • Room temperature: chocolate American buttercream can be kept at room temperature for one day as long as the temperature isn't too warm. Re-whip before using.
                • In the fridge: it can be kept in an air-tight container for up to 5-7 days. Re-whip before using.
                • In the freezer: it can be kept for up to 3 months. Double wrap it in plastic wrap and flatten into a round disk for easy defrosting, then place it inside a Ziplock bag. To defrost, transfer to fridge overnight and re-whip before using.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • 365 by Whole Foods Market, Sugar Powdered Organic, 24 Ounce
                  365 by Whole Foods Market, Sugar Powdered Organic, 24 Ounce
                • Callebaut Belgian Dark Couverture Chocolate Semisweet Callets, 54.5% - 5.5 Lbs
                  Callebaut Belgian Dark Couverture Chocolate Semisweet Callets, 54.5% - 5.5 Lbs
                • Anthony's Organic Espresso Baking Powder, 5 oz, Gluten Free, Non GMO, Enhances Chocolate Flavor
                  Anthony's Organic Espresso Baking Powder, 5 oz, Gluten Free, Non GMO, Enhances Chocolate Flavor

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                4

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 1029Total Fat 67gSaturated Fat 42gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 22gCholesterol 151mgSodium 315mgCarbohydrates 107gFiber 3gSugar 99gProtein 3g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © Mimi
                Cuisine: amercian / Category: Frosting
                • Cupcakes topped with chocolate whipped cream piped into swirls viewed from top down.
                  Real Chocolate Whipped Cream Frosting - Only 2 Ingredients
                • Close up of whipped cream piped into a swirl pattern.
                  Stabilized Whipped Cream with Gelatin for Piping
                • Fairy themed birthday cake decorated with Swiss meringue buttercream in mushroom shapes, flowers and thick sculpted borders.
                  The Best Swiss Meringue Buttercream for Macarons, Cakes and More
                • Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin.
                  Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream with Gelatin

                Bear Pattern Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling

                March 1, 2023 by Mimi 4 Comments

                top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.

                A cute bear pattern cake roll filled with a delicious cheesecake filling made in the Japanese bakery style. Stunning and delicious!

                Blue cheesecake roll with cute bears printed on top placed on a long wooden serving plate.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                This cute bear cake roll with delicious cheesecake filling builds upon the techniques from my Fancy Pattern Cake Roll. This recipe uses the same snowy white yolk-less cake base that's flexible for rolling without cracking. After rolling an extra step is taken to paint on finer details in the bear's face instead of doing it in the piping phase, thereby, eliminating the risk of fine details that don't turn out after baking. This helps to elevate its appearance and gives you more flexibility on pattern cake roll design. I hope you'll give it a try, the results are well worth it!

                Xoxo, Mimi

                Why You'll Love This Recipe

                • Pattern paste is stretchy making it easy to roll
                • Flexible cake base prevents cracking
                • White cake base uses no yolks - perfect for adding colors
                • Extra painting step after baking allows for finer details on cake
                • Stabilized cheesecake filling is delicious and keeps cake round
                Ingredients for pattern cake roll laid out on a wooden counter top.

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                Pattern Paste

                • Gel color - is a potent form of food coloring that won't add additional moisture to your baked goods. I usually use this brand.

                Dry Ingredients for Cake

                • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                • Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors. Use half the amount if using table salt.

                Wet Ingredients for Cake

                • Whole fat milk - can be substituted with 2%, 1%
                • Vegetable oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, grapeseed and avocado are all good choices.
                • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and break up the grains when the dry ingredients are added.
                • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cake, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

                Meringue for Cake

                • Egg whites - from large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Granulated sugar - adds stability to the meringue and tenderizes the cake.
                • Gel color - gel colors are a potent form of food coloring that doesn't add excess moisture when added to baked goods.

                Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                • Gelatin powder - use only the unflavored kind. I prefer Knox gelatin.
                • Cream cheese - use the full-fat brick type as cream cheese in a tub is too soft for use in this cake. It must be COLD.
                • Sour cream - gives this cheesecake filling its traditional tartness
                • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Even with just a small percentage change, heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream and is preferable in this recipe. Whipping cream can be used but the frosting will have slightly less structure. Cream must be chilled*
                • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness. Use only 20 grams if you prefer a more tart cheesecake taste.
                • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial.
                • Lemon juice - is a concentrated way to add tang to traditional cheesecake without compromising its structure.

                How To Make a Beautiful Bear Pattern with Cake Batter

                This recipe doesn't use a separate "thicker" paste for the bear pattern, we use a near similar cake batter throughout the entire cake. This makes the cake easier to roll and less prone to cracking. Here are some tips on making the pattern roll without a thick paste:

                • To prevent cracking, use a proper cake roll recipe. Not all cake recipes are meant for rolling because the cake base is not flexible enough. I've tested this recipe many times with various designs and it works!
                • After baking, there is no need to roll up this cake for "muscle memory". You can let it cool down on the wire rack while making the cream. Assembling it right away with the cream eliminates the amount of times the cake is handled.
                • To help the design stay in place without the need for a thicker pattern paste, pipe the colored cake batter onto a silicone mat instead of on parchment. The Silpat toaster-sized silicone mat fits perfectly into my 8x12" cake pan.
                • Optional: To further set small details, the design portion can be chilled before pouring the rest of the batter and baking. Take the silicone mat with the piped design and place it in the freezer for 10-15 minutes until the batter no longer transfers to your fingers when you touch it.

                Step By Step - Pattern Paste for Bear

                Print out desired cake roll templates from post. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less.) In a small bowl, combine sugar, milk and oil together. Sift in flour, stir until combined.

                Flour being sifted and a bowl of wet ingredients with a spatula inside.

                In a mixing bowl, whip sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.

                Wet ingredients have been incorporated with flour and in a separate bowl, sugar is being added to egg whites.
                Egg whites are shown to be whipped to stiff peaks with the points pointing upwards on the whisk. In a separate bowl, the meringue is being added to the wet flour batter.

                Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color. Transfer into piping bags and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste. 5-10 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details.

                Gel food coloring is being added to the cake batter. In a separate photo, a hand is piping the batter in a bear shape.

                Step By Step - Fluffy Cake Base

                Preheat oven to 325F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar). In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.

                Wet flour is being mixed with flour.

                Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, add gel color and keep whipping until stiff peaks have been reached. You've now made a meringue.

                Sugar is being added to egg whites to make a meringue.

                Gently fold the meringue into the wet flour mixture in three additions. Take the silicone mat out of the freezer and place into cake pan. Fill a pastry bag fitted with a #10 round tip with some of the cake base. Pipe the batter onto the mat around the design. This eliminates any gaps between the design and main batter. Tap the tray on the counter to help settle the batter. Gently pour the rest of the cake batter into the cake pan over the design, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.

                Cake batter is being piped into a bear pattern on a silicone mat.

                Let cool in pan for 5 min. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper or mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the stabilized whipped cream. Spread the filling onto the pattern cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first.

                Sheet cake is being rolled with fresh cream.

                Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself. For a rounder shape, wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before painting and cutting, about 3-4 hours. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. If desired, draw in bear's face with an edible pen or a brush dipped in gel color mixed with some water (to prevent bleed, do this on the same day of serving). Cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Outlines are being painted onto bear's head and face already printed on cake.
                Bear cake roll is completed and placed on a serving tray with one slice cut out to show the cheesecake filling inside.

                How to Paint on Cake Roll

                Painting should be done after the cake has had a chance to "set" in the fridge. This cheesecake filling takes about 3-4 hours to firm up once chilled. If you try to paint on the cake or cut it right after rolling, it might be too soft to handle. You also won't get the clean cuts you see in these photos.

                To paint, mix some gel food color with water and use a very fine paint brush to paint on the outline, eyes and nose of the bear. I achieved the best results from using a much finer brush with only a few tiny hairs on it. I dabbed the color on using small brush strokes applied with gentle pressure. Lastly, I recommend painting the cake on the same day you serve it to prevent bleed over time.

                Bear Cake Roll Template

                How to Make Cake Rolls in Different Flavors

                The easiest way to change the flavor is to roll the cake with a different flavored filling. The cake base itself can be modified but will require some experimentation. Here are other recipes from my cake roll collection which can help provide guidance: Matcha green tea cake roll, coffee cake roll, Earl Grey tea cake roll, chocolate cake roll, cotton candy cake roll, strawberry vanilla cake roll, gingerbread spice cake roll, pumpkin spice cake roll, Tokyo banana cake roll and carrot spice cake roll. Lastly, if you like Asian-inspired cakes like this one, you might also like this easy frosting-less sponge-y Chinese paper wrapped cupcake.

                Recipe

                Yield: 8 slices

                Bear Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling

                top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.

                A cute bear pattern cake roll filled with a delicious cheesecake filling made in the Japanese bakery style. Stunning and delicious!

                Prep Time 1 hour
                Cook Time 45 minutes
                Additional Time 1 hour
                Total Time 2 hours 45 minutes

                Ingredients

                Flexible Pattern Paste

                • 20 grams cake flour
                • 2 teaspoon granulated sugar
                • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon milk
                • 1 teaspoon vegetable oil
                • 2 egg whites
                • 1 tablespoon granulated sugar

                Dry Mix for Cake Base

                • 70 grams cake flour (Note 2)
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

                Wet Mix for Cake Base

                • 90 ml whole fat milk
                • 20 ml vegetable oil (Note 3)
                • 30 grams granulated sugar
                • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

                Meringue for Cake Base

                • 6 egg whites, room temperature
                • 55 grams granulated sugar
                • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar (Note 4)
                • Gel color in desired colors

                Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                • 1 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                • 4 teaspoon cool water
                • 130 grams cream cheese
                • 45 grams sour cream
                • 2 tablespoon granulated sugar
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • 250 ml heavy cream (36% M.F.), chilled* (Note 5)

                Instructions

                Flexible Pattern Paste

                1. Print out desired cake roll templates from post. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less.)
                2. In a small bowl, combine sugar, milk and oil together.
                3. Sift in flour, stir until combined.
                4. In a mixing bowl, whip sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form.
                5. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.
                6. Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color.
                7. Transfer into piping bags and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste.
                8. 5-10 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details.


                Cake Base

                1. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                2. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar).
                3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                5. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside.
                6. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                8. Increase speed to med-high, add gel color and keep whipping until stiff peaks have been reached. You've now made a meringue (Note 6).
                9. Gently fold the meringue into the wet flour mixture in three additions.
                10. Take the silicone mat out of the freezer and place into cake pan.
                11. Fill a pastry bag fitted with a #10 round tip with some of the cake base. Pipe the batter onto the mat around the design. This eliminates any gaps between the design and main batter.
                12. Tap the tray on the counter to help settle the batter.
                13. Gently pour the rest of the cake batter into the cake pan over the design, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                14. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                15. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                16. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                17. Place cooling rack over cake pan.
                18. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper or mat.
                19. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the stabilized whipped cream.

                Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                1. Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping.
                2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                4. Immediately start whipping the cream cheese, sour cream and sugar on medium speed until it becomes a smooth mixture.
                5. Slowly pour in whipped cream and whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip.
                6. Add extract.
                7. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 6). Do not over whip.
                8. Use cream cheese filling to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                Assembly

                1. Spread the filling onto the pattern cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first (Note 7).
                2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
                3. For a rounder shape, wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before painting and cutting, about 3-4 hours.
                4. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. If desired, draw in bear's face with an edible pen or a brush dipped in gel color mixed with some water (to prevent bleed, do this on the same day of serving). Cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Notes

                1. Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.

                2. Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.

                3. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado

                4. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

                5. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.

                6. Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

                7. Depending on the volume your cream attains once whipped, not all of the cream may be needed. A layer about ½" is recommended, with a bit more on the edge that will be rolled first.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • ZEM Brush Golden Taklon Mini Detail Brush Set Liner 20/0, Mini Liners 20/0, 10/0, Details 10/0, 5/0
                  ZEM Brush Golden Taklon Mini Detail Brush Set Liner 20/0, Mini Liners 20/0, 10/0, Details 10/0, 5/0
                • Philadelphia Original Cream Cheese, For A Keto And Low Carb Lifestyle, 8 Oz Bricks, 8 Oz (Pack of 2)
                  Philadelphia Original Cream Cheese, For A Keto And Low Carb Lifestyle, 8 Oz Bricks, 8 Oz (Pack of 2)
                • Knox Original Unflavored Gelatin (32 ct Packets)
                  Knox Original Unflavored Gelatin (32 ct Packets)
                • Wilton FoodWriter Color Fine-Tip Edible Markers, 5-Piece
                  Wilton FoodWriter Color Fine-Tip Edible Markers, 5-Piece
                • Wilton #10 Round Decorating Tip
                  Wilton #10 Round Decorating Tip
                • Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
                  Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
                • Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                  Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                • Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                  Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                • OXO Good Grips 3-in-1 Egg Separator
                  OXO Good Grips 3-in-1 Egg Separator

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 331Total Fat 21gSaturated Fat 11gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 8gCholesterol 56mgSodium 196mgCarbohydrates 28gFiber 0gSugar 19gProtein 7g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.
                  Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll
                • Pink cake roll decorated with strawberry print resting on a wooden tray with fruits in the back.
                  Fancy Pattern Cake Roll Without the Cracks
                • Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.
                  Coffee Cake Roll With Stabilized Kahlúa Whipped Cream
                • Carrot cake roll on a wooden cutting board flanked by fondant carrots.
                  Japanese Carrot Cake Roll with Stabilized Mascarpone Cream

                Marbled Valentine's Cookies - No Decorating Needed

                February 10, 2023 by Mimi Leave a Comment

                Easy and beautiful Valentine's heart cookies that don't require any decorating. Freezes wonderfully for making in advance.

                Close up of marbled heart cookies on a wooden serving plate.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                Instead of macarons I made these marbled Valentine's cookies for V-day gift giving this year and they saved me so much time! I love that they look marvelous and keep well at room temperature. Being a busy mom of 3, three and under, I really appreciate any bakes I can make in advance and safely store away in the freezer until I need it. It really reduces so much anxiety before the big day. I think you'll find it extremely easy to put together as well.

                Enjoy & Happy Valentine's Day!
                Xoxo, Mimi

                Why You'll Love This Recipe

                • Easy - no decorating needed after baking.
                • Delicious - the edges have a nice snap with soft centers. Use of almond extract makes them incredible!
                • Simple year-round ingredients
                • Perfect for Valentine's day, baby showers, birthdays and more
                • Stable at room temperature for gift giving, packaging and travelling.
                • Freezes well - make the dough or completed cookies in advance.

                What Type of Cookie is This?

                This marbled cookie uses a standard sugar cookie dough recipe. Sugar cookies have similar ingredients as shortbread and butter cookies but they differ in terms of the ratios. Sugar cookies have the most flour to fat ratio of the three which makes it spread less and is less crumbly. This makes the cookies perfect for decorating with royal icing or creating marbled effects like in this recipe.

                Other Valentine's cookies you might like: Cinnamon Heart Cutout Linzer Cookie, Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies, Lychee Rose Macarons and Rose Ispahan Macaron Cake.

                Ingredients for marbled cookie dough laid out on a counter.

                Ingredients & Substitutions

                • All-purpose flour - can be substituted with cake flour if a slightly softer cookie is preferred.
                • Baking powder - leavening agent. Do not use baking soda.
                • Sea salt - use to contrast with the sweet taste. If using table salt, use half of the amount.
                • Butter, unsalted - if using salted butter, omit the salt. It must be at room temperature for it to incorporate fully into the dough.
                • Granulated sugar
                • Egg - large size. It must be at room temperature for it to incorporate fully into the dough.
                • Vanilla extract - either pure or artificial.
                • (Optional) Almond extract* - almond extract makes sugar cookies taste amazing and cuts down on the "sweetness level" especially when royal icing is used to decorate the cookie. It is almost always in stock in the baking aisle of well stocked grocery stores near the other extracts.
                • Gel food color - gel color is preferred over liquid to achieve a bolder color while reducing excess moisture into the batter.

                Step By Step

                In a medium bowl, stir together dry ingredients: flour, baking powder and salt.

                In a separate bowl, with a handheld mixer or in a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment, beat together butter and sugar on medium speed until it's light colored and fluffy. Occasionally, scrape down the sides and bottom with a spatula. Add egg and extracts and beat to incorporate. It will look thick, uniformed and glossy.

                Cookie batter is being mixed with eggs and vanilla extract.

                Stop mixer, add the dry ingredients. Stir on lowest setting until the flour is fully incorporated, scrape down the sides and bottom as needed.

                Flour is being added to wet cookie batter.

                Remove ⅔ of the dough from the mixer, this will be the white color. Add a few drops of pink gel color into remaining batter and stir until color is incorporated. Scrape the 2 batches of dough onto separate plastic wrap. Wrap up and press down to create a disk. Chill in the fridge for a minimum of 1 hour so it can be easier to roll.

                Gel coloring is being added to the cookie dough.

                Pre-heat oven to 350 F. Cut chilled dough into strips. Lay all the pink colored ones and some of the white ones out on a lightly floured surface in an alternating pattern. (The rest of the white dough will be reserved for mixing with the remaining pink dough when it needs to be re-rolled after cutting. This will ensure the rest of the dough maintains a marbled look.)

                Roll the dough into a flat sheet. If dough gets sticky in the rolling process, add more flour as needed. To create marbled effect, fold the dough a few times at a 90 degree angle (see photo in post) and then roll it into a ball. Roll out the dough to a thickness of ¼".

                Strips of colored and non-colored cookie batter are laid out in an alternating pattern and then rolled out and flipped on an angle.
                The marbled looking cookie dough is rolled into a ball and rolled out flat with a rolling pin.

                Dip 2 ½ inch heart cookie cutter into flour and cut out dough. (The flour prevents the cutter from sticking for cleaner lines.) Remove excess dough and chill in fridge for re-rolling with the remaining white dough. Transfer cookies to a pan lined with parchment paper or silicone mats, leaving at least 1 inch of space between each cookie. Optional: Chill the pan of cut out cookie dough in fridge before baking to eliminate spreading.

                Marbled cookie dough is cut out into a heart shape and placed onto a baking tray.

                Bake for 11-14 minutes on the middle rack until the edges of the cookie are slightly golden. Let cool on pan for 5-10 minutes before transferring to cooling rack, they will cook further on the pan. Marbled heart cookies can stay fresh in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 1 week. Refer to post on how to freeze dough or cookies for making in advance. Enjoy!

                Marbled heart cookies are finished baking and placed onto a wooden tray for serving adorned with heart sprinkles on the side.

                How to Make This Cookie in Advance

                This marbled sugar cookie can be conveniently made well in advance of special events by freezing the dough or completed cookie. My favorite method is freezing the completed cookie, it cuts down on the work and eliminates the anxiety of things going wrong in the last minute.

                • To Refrigerate Dough: keep wrapped dough disks in the fridge for up to 5 days before baking.
                • To Freeze Dough: place wrapped dough disks inside a Ziplock bag. The day before baking, transfer to the fridge overnight to defrost. It can be kept in the freezer for up to 1 month. Tip: to defrost frozen dough quickly, place dough in water proof bag (e.g. Stashers) and soak in a bowl of cold water with tap lightly running into the bowl to cook things cool, takes about half hour.
                • To Freeze Completed Cookie: place inside Ziplock bags, squeeze out excess air and freeze. It can be frozen for up to 1 month. To defrost, transfer to fridge (without opening the bag) the day before packaging.

                How to Store this Cookie

                Marbled sugar cookies can be kept in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 1 week or in the freezer in a Ziplock bag for up to 1 month.

                Ideas for Decorating this Cookie For Valentine's Day

                As you can see these marbled heart cookies already look amazing straight out of the oven but here are a few ideas on how to decorate them further.

                • Royal icing: This is a sugar cookie recipe so it's perfectly suited for use as a delicious cookie base for royal icing. You can partially flood with icing on order to reveal parts of the marbled effect.
                • Stamping: for Valentine's Day, you can easily make conversation hearts by stamping the cookies before baking. For sharper edges around the stamped design or letters, I like to chill the tray of cookies before stamping.
                • Calligraphy: calligraphy can be added to the baked cookies with edible gold paint after the they have cooled down. Perfect for wedding favors or unique name cards.

                Recipe

                Yield: 24 Cookies

                Marbled Valentine's Cookies - No Decorating Needed

                Marbled Valentine's Cookies - No Decorating Needed

                Easy and beautiful Valentine's heart cookies that don't require any decorating. Freezes wonderfully for making in advance.

                Prep Time 20 minutes
                Bake Time 11 minutes
                Rest Time 1 hour
                Total Time 1 hour 31 minutes

                Ingredients

                • 210 grams all-purpose flour*
                • ½ teaspoon baking powder
                • ½ teaspoon sea salt*
                • 115 grams unsalted butter, room temperature*
                • 150 grams granulated sugar
                • 1 large egg, room temperature
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • (Optional) ½ teaspoon almond extract*
                • Pink gel food color

                Instructions

                1. In a medium bowl, stir together dry ingredients: flour, baking powder and salt.
                2. In a separate bowl, with a handheld mixer or in a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment, beat together butter and sugar on medium speed until it's light colored and fluffy. Occasionally, scrape down the sides and bottom with a spatula.
                3. Add egg and extracts and beat to incorporate. It will look thick, uniformed and glossy.
                4. Stop mixer, add the dry ingredients. Stir on lowest setting until the flour is fully incorporated, scrape down the sides and bottom as needed.
                5. Remove ⅔ of the dough from the mixer, this will be the white color. Add a few drops of pink gel color into remaining batter and stir until color is incorporated.
                6. Scrape the 2 batches of dough onto separate plastic wrap. Wrap up and press down to create a disk. Chill in the fridge for a minimum of 1 hour so it can be easier to roll.
                7. Pre-heat oven to 350 F
                8. Cut chilled dough into strips. Lay all the pink colored ones and some of the white ones out on a lightly floured surface in an alternating pattern. (The rest of the white dough will be reserved for mixing with the remaining pink dough when it needs to be re-rolled after cutting. This will ensure the rest of the dough maintains a marbled look.)
                9. Roll the dough into a flat sheet. If dough gets sticky in the rolling process, add more flour as needed. To create marbled effect, fold the dough a few times at a 90 degree angle (see photo in post) and then roll it into a ball. Roll out the dough to a thickness of ¼".
                10. Dip 2 ½ inch heart cookie cutter into flour and cut out dough. (The flour prevents the cutter from sticking for cleaner lines.)
                11. Remove excess dough and chill in fridge for re-rolling with the remaining white dough.
                12. Transfer cookies to a pan lined with parchment paper or silicone mats, leaving at least 1 inch of space between each cookie.
                13. Optional: Chill the pan of cut out cookie dough in fridge before baking to eliminate spreading.
                14. Bake for 11-14 minutes on the middle rack until the edges of the cookie are slightly golden.
                15. Let cool on pan for 5-10 minutes before transferring to cooling rack, they will cook further on the pan.
                16. Marbled heart cookies can stay fresh in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 1 week. Refer to post on how to freeze dough or cookies for making in advance. Enjoy!

                Notes

                All-purpose flour - can be substituted with cake flour if a slightly softer cookie is preferred.

                If using table salt, use half of the amount.

                Butter and egg (large size) must be at room temperature for it to incorporate fully into the dough.

                Almond extract makes sugar cookies taste amazing and cuts down on the "sweetness level" especially when royal icing is used to decorate the cookie. It is almost always stocked in the baking aisle near the other extracts.

                Gel food color - gel color is preferred over liquid to achieve a bolder color while reducing excess moisture into the batter.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • 365 by Whole Foods Market, Almond Extract Organic, 2 Fl Oz
                  365 by Whole Foods Market, Almond Extract Organic, 2 Fl Oz
                • Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                  Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                • Tmflexe Love Heart Cookie Cutter, Pack of 5…
                  Tmflexe Love Heart Cookie Cutter, Pack of 5…
                • Food Coloring AmeriColor Student Kit, 12 .75 Ounce Bottles Soft Gel Paste Colors
                  Food Coloring AmeriColor Student Kit, 12 .75 Ounce Bottles Soft Gel Paste Colors

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                24

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 94Total Fat 4gSaturated Fat 3gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 1gCholesterol 18mgSodium 62mgCarbohydrates 13gFiber 0gSugar 6gProtein 1g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © Mimi
                Cuisine: american / Category: Cookies
                • Valentine's Cinnamon and Jam Heart Linzer Cookies - Nut Free
                • Pink meringue candy kisses on a small cupcake stand.
                  Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies - Easy French Method
                • Cinnamon heart candy macarons on a small plate.
                  Spicy Cinnamon Heart Candy Macarons
                • Bear macarons on heart macarons.
                  Ultimate Guide to Valentine's Day Macarons & Templates

                Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll

                January 13, 2023 by Mimi 8 Comments

                Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.

                Soft and fluffy, subtly sweet Japanese style cotton candy cake roll. Easy to use chiffon cake recipe that doesn't crack easily while rolling.

                A soft pink swiss cake roll with one slice cut out and laid on a small plate.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                This cotton candy cake roll recipe came about from some experimentations I did with my lastest recipe: fancy pattern cake roll. That recipe uses a yolk-less cake base that is snowy white and neutral tasting which makes it perfect for taking on color and extracts. I decided to experiment with it by making this pretty soft pink cake log flavored with cotton candy extract. Like the fluffy chiffon cake base, the flavor is formulated in the Japanese-style, just subtly sweet with a distinct but not overpowering cotton candy flavor. It's a wonderful and convenient year-round flavor achieved with a little bit of shelf-stable extract. I think pink color and cotton candy flavor is perfect for Valentine's Day, baby showers, bridal showers, birthday parties and anytime you're stumped on what rainbow colored desserts should taste like. I hope you'll enjoy it!

                Xoxo,
                Mimi


                Why You'll Love this Recipe

                • Super fluffy chiffon cake base in the Japanese style
                • Subtle semi-sweet cotton candy flavor
                • Cotton Candy flavor suits many color themes
                • Flexible cake roll recipe prevents cracking
                • White cake base using no yolks - perfect for adding colors
                • Perfect for Valentine's Day, baby showers, birthday parties & more
                Ingredients for tiger cake roll laid out on a wooden counter top.

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                Dry Ingredients

                • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                • Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors. Use half the amount if using table salt.

                Wet Ingredients

                • Whole fat milk
                • Vegetable oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, grapeseed and avocado are all good choices.
                • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and break up the grains when the dry ingredients are added.
                • Cotton candy extract - adds flavor to the cake, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

                Meringue

                • Egg whites - from large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Granulated sugar - adds stability to the meringue and tenderizes the cake.
                • Gel color - gel colors are a potent form of food coloring that doesn't add excess moisture when added to baked goods.

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream but whipping cream will work just as well in this recipe since gelatin is being added.
                • Unflavored gelatin powder - when added to the cream, it creates a super stable whipped cream that will prevent the cake from sagging.
                • Granulated sugar
                • Cotton candy extract - adds flavor to the cream, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

                Where to Buy a Good Cotton Candy Extract?

                Just like my cotton candy meringue kisses, I used a cotton candy extract that was specially concocted by Jenna Rae Cakes to have that unique spun sugar taste. It's the same flavoring that is used in the cotton candy products sold in their popular bakery chain in Canada. I like that it's not too overpowering or artificial tasting.

                A bottle of pink cotton candy extract is shown coming out of a protective cardboard casing.
                Picture source: Jenna Rae Cakes

                Tips For Baking a Great Cake Roll

                • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
                • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
                • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
                • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
                • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
                • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
                • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
                • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
                • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
                • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
                • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.

                Step By Step - Cake Roll

                Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with toaster-sized silicone baking mat or parchment paper. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar). In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.

                On left is a bowl filled with wet ingredients, on right a big bowl with dry ingredients being sifted.

                Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside.

                On left wet ingredients being poured into a well created inside the dry ingredients, on right the wet flour mixsture.

                In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.

                On left is a clear bowl with egg whites being whipped to foamy stage, on right sugar is being added to egg whites that have now become opaque.

                Increase speed to med-high, whip until soft peaks and add then add gel color. Continue whipping until stiff peaks (Note 6). This is now called the meringue.

                On left, pink food color is added to white meringue being whipped, on right the beaters are pulled out and shows meringue at stiff peaks stage.
                Soft Peaks: When the whisk is pulled out of the mixture and the peaks fold back/melt into itself.
                Stiff Peaks: When the whisk is pulled out and the peaks hold their shape and points upwards.

                Gently fold the meringue into the wet flour mixture in three additions.

                Meringue is being folded into wet flour mixture.

                Pour the batter into a cake pan. Spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.

                Angled spatula is spreading out cake batter evenly inside the pan.

                Let cool in pan for 5 min. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the cotton candy whipped cream.

                Step By Step - Cotton Candy Whipped Cream

                Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

                On left a spoon is sprinkling gelatin into a measuring cup filled with a bit of water, on right is the cup in a pot of hot water.

                Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.

                On left sugar is being poured into cream, on right bubbles are forming inside cream as it is being whipped.

                Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip. Add extract.

                On left gelatin is being poured inside cream being whipped, on right vanilla is being added to cream.

                Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                On left ridges are forming inside te whipped cream, on right two beaters have cream on it that has stiff beaks.

                Step By Step - Assembly

                Spread the cream onto the cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Cotton candy cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Pink cake roll is being rolled.

                How to Make Swiss Cake Roll Look Neat and Round

                To prevent the cake roll from sagging, stabilization of the cream filling is key. After that, employing an extra rolling technique with plastic wrap will further guide the cake towards a round shape. After assembling the cake with the cream, wrap the assembled cake in plastic wrap. Once it's secured inside the first piece of plastic, place it on a new piece of plastic and start wrapping it again while gently rolling it away from you, making sure you are creating a log shape at the same time. Just use gentle pressure, we don't want to squish the fluffy cake base! Allow the assembled cake to firm up in the fridge for several hours before serving. Doing the above steps will give you a beautiful round cake log at home.

                Ideas for Decorating Cotton Candy Cake Roll

                The wonderful thing about cotton candy flavor is it's adaptability for a variety of themes and colors. Most cotton candy flavored baked goods usually come in a combination of pink and baby blue but I think any pastel color would be nice as well. To create a combo color effect, you can split the finished batter in half and color it accordingly, then alternate between colors when you pour it into the pan. For a dramatic effect, you can decorate it with real cotton candy. I've seen them sold in tubs at gourmet candy stores, wholesale clubs or in handy little packets online. Take note that cotton candy shrinks after being exposed to air so add it to the cake only before serving. It's also best not to let it touch any elements with high moisture like whipped cream.

                Close up of a slice of pink cotton candy cake roll showing the crumb and fluffy body.

                FAQ

                Why Does My Cake Roll Crack?

                The main culprits of cakes that crack are: problems with the recipe, overhandling or incorrect rolling techniques. First, not all cake recipes are meant for rolling into a cake roll. I've tested all my cake roll recipes countless times and I can confirm the cake base is indeed flexible enough for rolling into a cake log.

                Second, overhandling can cause the cake to crack. Therefore, I've eliminated the extra step of rolling up the cake while warm for "muscle memory". This cake recipe is flexible enough that we can just leave the cake to cool on a rack to release moisture while we make the cream. Once the cream is completed, we can begin to roll the cake immediately.

                Lastly, using the correct rolling technique will prevent the cake from cracking. Add a little bit more cream on the short edge that is to be rolled first. This will give the log more cushion in the center so it won't crack due to large gaps. Use gentle pressure and don't worry about rolling the cake too tight, you can shape the log into a round log later with the tip in the section above. Make sure to bake the cake in the correct sized pan, below.

                Can I Bake This Cake in a Different Sized Pan?

                The cake pan used in this recipe has been tested to provide the optimal amount of cake to cream ratio. The height of the cake is just high enough that it's light and fluffy but not so much that it needs to be folded into itself many times. If you don't have the proper pan size, you can use aluminum foil to make one or roll it up to create a dam inside your larger-sized cake pan. This post will show you how to bake this chiffon cake in any sized cake pan.

                Why Doesn't the Skin on the Cake Roll Come Off Neatly?

                It should be noted that not all cake roll recipes intend for the "skin" to come off, the ingredients play a part in whether or not the parchment paper peels off clean after baking. This particular recipe is formulated for use as a pattern cake roll so it should peel off neatly if you use the correct temperature and tools. Keep the temperature low and consistent. We're using 325F here to start but you may need to adjust it if you find that the skin is sticking. You can either lower the temperature or pull out the cake a bit earlier.

                Next, using the right tools help the skin to peel off more readily. Line the cake pan with parchment paper or better yet, a silicone baking mat. You might have to find a heavy duty paper brand and do not use wax paper.

                Other Cake Rolls You Will Love

                Get creative and match this cotton candy cake roll with other flavored fillings. These recipes below will provide you with inspiration on how to flavor the cream while keeping it strong and sturdy for use in a cake roll.

                • Strawberry Cake Roll with Fresh Cream
                • Matcha Green Tea Cake Roll with Adzuki Bean Cream
                • Chocolate Cake Roll with Real Chocolate Whipped Cream
                • Coffee Cake Roll with Kahlúa Cream
                • Earl Grey Tea Cake Roll
                • Carrot Spice Cake Roll with Marscapone Cream
                • Gingerbread Spice Cake Roll
                • Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll
                • Peach Cake in a Cup and How to Cake Roll Cake in Different Sized Pans
                • Silent Night Christmas Cake Roll
                • Tokyo Banana Cake Roll
                • Fresh Mango Cake Roll

                Recipe

                Yield: 8 slices

                Japanese Cotton Candy Cake Roll

                Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.

                Soft and fluffy, subtly sweet Japanese style cotton candy cake roll. Easy to use chiffon cake recipe that doesn't crack easily while rolling.

                Prep Time 1 hour
                Cook Time 15 minutes
                Additional Time 1 hour
                Total Time 2 hours 15 minutes

                Ingredients

                Dry Mix for Cake Base

                • 70 grams cake flour, cake flour (Note 2)
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

                Wet Mix for Cake Base

                • 90 ml whole fat milk
                • 20 ml vegetable oil (Note 3)
                • 30 grams granulated sugar
                • ½ teaspoon cotton candy extract

                Meringue

                • 6 egg whites, room temperature
                • 55 grams granulated sugar
                • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar (Note 4)
                • Gel color in desired colors

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                • 1 cup heavy cream (36% M.F.) (Note 5), chilled
                • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon granulated sugar to taste
                • 1 teaspoon cotton candy extract
                • 1 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                • 4 teaspoon water

                Instructions

                  Cotton Candy Cake Roll

                  1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with toaster-sized silicone baking mat or parchment paper.
                  2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                  3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar).
                  4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                  5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                  6. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside.
                  7. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                  8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                  9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until soft peaks and add then add gel color. Continue whipping until stiff peaks (Note 6). This is now called the meringue.
                  10. Gently fold the meringue into the wet flour mixture in three additions.
                  11. Pour the batter into a cake pan.
                  12. Spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                  13. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                  14. Bake for 10-12 min. until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                  15. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                  16. Place cooling rack over cake pan.
                  17. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper.
                  18. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the cotton candy whipped cream.

                  Stabilized Cotton Candy Whipped Cream

                  1. Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping.
                  2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                  3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                  4. Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.
                  5. Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip.
                  6. Add extract.
                  7. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 6). Do not over whip.
                  8. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                  Assembly

                  1. Spread the cream onto the cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first (Note 7).
                  2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
                  3. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting.
                  4. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Cotton candy cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Notes

                1. Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.

                2. Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.

                3. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado

                4. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

                5. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.

                6. Soft Peaks: When the whisk is pulled out of the mixture and the peaks fold back/melt into itself. Stiff Peaks: When the whisk is pulled out and the peaks hold their shape and points upwards.

                7. Depending on the volume your cream attains once whipped, not all of the cream may be needed. A layer about ½" is recommended, with a bit more on the edge that will be rolled first.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Knox Original Unflavored Gelatine Dessert Mix (32 Packets)
                  Knox Original Unflavored Gelatine Dessert Mix (32 Packets)
                • Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                  Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                • Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                  Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 278Total Fat 14gSaturated Fat 7gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 5gCholesterol 35mgSodium 129mgCarbohydrates 33gFiber 0gSugar 13gProtein 6g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • Pink meringue candy kisses on a small cupcake stand.
                  Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies - Easy French Method
                • Marbled Valentine's Cookies - No Decorating Needed
                • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
                  Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
                • Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.
                  Coffee Cake Roll With Stabilized Kahlúa Whipped Cream

                Fluffiest Gingerbread Cheesecake Swiss Roll

                December 6, 2022 by Mimi Leave a Comment

                Gingerbread spice cake roll on a wooden tray topped with 4 macaron gingerbreadmen.

                The fluffiest gingerbread cheesecake Swiss roll made with a flexible Japanese-style chiffon cake base that's easy to roll up. Perfect festive dessert for the cheesecake lover.

                This gingerbread cheesecake roll was inspired by the flavours and ingredients from my latest cake roll recipe: Pumpkin cake roll with cream cheese filling. One thing different that I wanted to achieve in this recipe is the stabilization of the cheesecake filling. It just gives this Swiss roll a more distinctive cheesecake flavour and a sturdier filling to keep the Swiss roll nice and round. Many readers have commented on how fluffy they found the chiffon base of my other cake rolls, I think you'll really enjoy the Asian-style take on this traditional Christmas dessert. If you make this recipe, please let me know by leaving a comment below or on Instagram and Facebook. I love to hear your feedback. Happy Holidays!

                XOXO,
                Mimi

                Why You'll Love this Recipe

                • Festive flavored Swiss roll that's a good foundation for holiday themed desserts
                • Great base for Christmas Bûche de Noël/cake log.
                • Flexible cake base prevents cracking
                • Japanese-style fluffy cake base - the fluffiest gingerbread cake around!
                • Stabilized cheesecake filling is strong and sturdy for presentation on dessert tables

                What Makes This Cake Roll So Fluffy?

                Like most of the cakes in my cake roll collection, this gingerbread cake roll uses a chiffon cake base. Similar to sponge cake, chiffon cakes are a type of foam cake that relies on egg whites as the leavening agent and uses oil as the fat, making it very soft and fluffy, even straight out of the fridge (because it doesn't harden like it would with butter).

                How This Recipe Differs From My Previous Ones

                As mentioned above, this cake roll uses a chiffon cake base that contains both egg yolks and egg whites giving it a richer flavor. In this way it's similar to these cake rolls: strawberry cake roll, chocolate cake roll, carrot cake roll, coffee cake roll, pumpkin cake roll and matcha cake roll. It's dissimilar to the yolk-less fancy pattern cake roll which uses only egg whites for a leaner tasting cake that is easier to color accurately and draw beautiful prints with.

                Do I Need to Stabilize the Cheesecake Filling?

                The cheesecake filling in this cake is similar to the one from pumpkin cream cheese cake roll. That one is easier to prepare and contains only 4 ingredients but will be less sturdy. This one, on the other hand, is stabilized and tastes more like cheesecake. For use in a cake roll, I like stabilizing the cheesecake filling with gelatin because it's more aesthetically pleasing - the roll stays rounder, and the filling won't start pushing out from the ends. It's not necessary to stabilize it if you're not too picky about the way it looks.

                Recipe alternatives: You can also try filling this gingerbread roll with this Mascarpone Whipped Cream filling, it's similar in taste but it has less tang.

                Gingerbread Spice Substitutes

                Classic gingerbread spices are commonly made up of cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg and cloves. The first 3 spices are usually found in most home spice racks because they are often used in a variety of recipes. If you don't have them yet, it's worth investing in. However, if you would rather not buy a few bottles of spices that you might not use again, you can substitute all the spices in the recipe with an equal amount of a manufacturer's Gingerbread spice blend like the one I've linked below. Lastly, if you have all three spices except for cloves, you can also substitute it with allspice or cinnamon.

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                Dry Mix for Cake Batter

                • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                • Baking powder -  it acts as a leavening agent in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue. It can be skipped if you don't have any and you're careful with the meringue preparation.
                • Ground ginger, cinnamon, nutmeg - all the spices together can be substituted with gingerbread spice.
                • Sea salt - used to highlight the flavors in the cake. Use half the amount if using table salt.

                Wet Mix for Cake Batter

                • Milk
                • Neutral vegetable oil - neutral tasting canola, grapeseed, avocado oils are all good choices.
                • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and to break up the grains in the dry mix.
                • Egg yolks - from large sized eggs.
                • Vanilla extract - rounds out the flavors. Since vanilla is not the main flavor, feel free to use an artificial kind to save costs as pure vanilla can be quite pricey.

                Meringue for Cake Batter

                • Egg whites - from large eggs. Room temperature ones will whip to volume better. Soak cold eggs in warm water to bring to room temperature quickly.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar. You can skip it if you're careful with the whipping.
                • Granulated sugar

                Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                • Gelatin powder - use only the unflavored kind. I prefer Knox gelatin.
                • Cream cheese - use the full-fat brick type as cream cheese in a tub is too soft for use in this cake. It must be COLD.
                • Sour cream - gives this cheesecake filling its traditional tartness
                • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Even with just a small percentage change, heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream and is preferable in this recipe. Whipping cream can be used but the frosting will have slightly less structure. Cream must be chilled*
                • Granulated sugar - adds sweetness. Use only 20 grams if you prefer a more tart cheesecake taste.
                • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial.
                • Lemon juice - is a concentrated way to add tang to traditional cheesecake without compromising its structure.

                Tips For Baking a Great Cake Roll

                • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
                • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
                • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
                • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
                • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
                • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
                • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
                • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
                • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
                • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
                • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.

                Tips for Making the Cheesecake Filling

                • Cold ingredients & tools - all the ingredients and tools need to be chilled completely before whipping.
                • For best results, place mixing bowl (preferably stainless steel) over a bed of ice while whipping.
                • Heavy cream - using cream with a higher milk fat content of 35%+ will yield more stable results.
                • Counter mixer - whipping on a high speed with the balloon whisk will allow the cream to whip up to volume quickly before it starts warming up. If using a handheld mixer, use the highest speed possible and place bowl over a bowl of ice.

                Step By Step - Gingerbread Cake Base

                Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper/silicone mat. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.

                In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.

                Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this gingerbread-flour mixture aside. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.

                Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (when the whisk is pulled out the tips of the egg whites will point upwards without drooping on itself.) This is now called the meringue.

                Stiff peaks is reached when the tips of the meringue stand vertically and don't droop on itself.

                Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the gingerbread-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately.

                Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool in pan for 5 min.

                Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it cool while making the cheesecake filling.

                Step By Step - Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                Chill mixing bowl and beaters into refrigerator. Add cool water to heat-proof cup, sprinkle gelatin powder on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes until granules have swelled. Bring a pot of water to boil. Place cup in boiling water, remove when the gelatin becomes liquid.

                In a large mixing bowl, whip the cold cream cheese, sour cream, sugar and vanilla on medium-low speed until it all comes together.

                Add the chilled cream into the mixing bowl and whip on high until the beater starts leaving trails in the cream. Check on the gelatin, it should no longer be hot but still liquid. Pour the liquid gelatin into the bowl while whipping, aim for the area in between the bowl and whisk. Whip until stiff peaks.

                When the whisk starts leaving tracks inside the cream, it's the right time to add the gelatin.

                Use cream immediately to assemble cake roll.

                How to Make Swiss Cake Roll Look Neat and Round

                To prevent the cake roll from sagging, stabilization of the cream filling is key. After assembling the cake with the cream, wrap the assembled cake roll in plastic wrap. Once it's secured inside the first piece of plastic, place it on a new piece of plastic and start wrapping it again while gently rolling it away from you, making sure you are creating a log shape at the same time. Just use gentle pressure, we don't want to squish the fluffy cake base! Allow the assembled cake to firm up in the fridge for several hours before serving. Doing the above steps will give you a beautiful round cake log at home.

                Can I Bake This Cake in a Different Sized Pan?

                The cake pan used in this recipe has been tested to provide the optimal amount of cake to cream ratio. The height of the cake is just high enough that it's light and fluffy but not so much that it needs to be folded into itself many times. If you don't have the proper pan size, you can use aluminum foil to make one or roll it up to create a dam inside your larger-sized cake pan. This post will show you how to bake this chiffon cake in any sized cake pan.

                Gingerbread Cake Roll Decorating Ideas

                There are many ways to decorate gingerbread cake roll to make it extra festive for the holiday season. You can add Christmas macarons, mini gingerbread cookies, Christmas chocolates, peppermint meringues or mushroom meringues etc. The trick is to not add too many heavy decorations or buttercream or it will weigh the fluffy cake down. For a really Christmas-y vibe, you can also turn this cake roll into a classic Yule Log or Bûche de Noël with this recipe.

                To get the same look as my cake, pipe the frosting with a large open star piping tip (I used Wilton 1M). For the decorations, I used gingerbread man macarons held up by skewers. Please note that the cream used in this cake does contain more moisture than buttercream so it will eventually eat away at the macarons. To combat this, only add the macarons right before serving or use a buttercream if you have it handy. Here's a recipe for Swiss buttercream that I use to fill my macarons with great success. Lastly, here is another gingerbread cake recipe you can consider this holiday season: gingerbread Japanese cheesecake.

                Recipe

                Yield: 8 slices

                Fluffiest Gingerbread Cheesecake Swiss Roll

                Gingerbread spice cake roll on a wooden tray topped with 4 macaron gingerbreadmen.

                The fluffiest gingerbread cheesecake Swiss roll made with a flexible Japanese-style chiffon cake base that's easy to roll up. Perfect festive dessert for the cheesecake lover.

                Prep Time 45 minutes
                Cook Time 12 minutes
                Additional Time 15 minutes
                Total Time 1 hour 12 minutes

                Ingredients

                Dry Mix for Cake Batter

                • 45 grams cake flour
                • 1 teaspoon baking powder
                • 1 teaspoon ground ginger
                • ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon
                • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

                Wet Ingredients for Cake Batter

                • 50 ml milk
                • 40 ml neutral vegetable oil*
                • 25 grams granulated sugar
                • 3 egg yolks
                • ¼ teaspoon vanilla extract

                Meringue for Cake Batter

                • 4 egg whites, room temperature
                • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*
                • 50 grams granulated sugar

                Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                • 1 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                • 4 teaspoon water
                • 130 grams cream cheese, cold*
                • 45 grams sour cream
                • 35 grams granulated sugar
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • 250 ml heavy cream, chilled*
                • Optional: lemon juice, to taste

                Instructions

                Fluffiest Gingerbread Cheesecake Swiss Roll

                1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper/silicone mat.
                2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.
                4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                6. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this gingerbread-flour mixture aside.
                7. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (when the whisk is pulled out the tips of the egg whites will point upwards without drooping on itself.) This is now called the meringue.
                10. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the gingerbread-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
                11. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                12. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                13. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                14. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                15. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat.
                16. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it cool while making the cheesecake filling.

                Stabilized Cheesecake Filling

                1. Chill mixing bowl and beaters into refrigerator.
                2. Add cool water to heat-proof cup, sprinkle gelatin powder on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes until granules have swelled.
                3. Bring a pot of water to boil.
                4. Place cup in boiling water, remove when the gelatin becomes liquid.
                5. In a large mixing bowl, whip the cold cream cheese, sour cream, sugar and vanilla on medium-low speed until it all comes together.
                6. Add the chilled cream into the mixing bowl and whip on high until the beater starts leaving trails in the cream.
                7. Check on the gelatin, it should no longer be hot but still liquid.
                8. Pour the liquid gelatin into the bowl while whipping, aim for the area in between the bowl and whisk. Whip until stiff peaks.
                9. Optional: add a few drops of lemon juice to taste for a tangier cheesecake flavor.
                10. Use cream immediately to assemble cake roll.

                Assembly

                1. Lay plastic wrap on the counter, flip cake onto it.
                2. Spread the cream onto the cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first.
                3. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself.
                4. For a rounder cake, wrap one more time with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting (see post for details).
                5. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Gingerbread cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.


                Notes

                • Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.
                • Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.
                • Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado
                • Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.
                • Cream and cream cheese must be COLD otherwise the mixture will be soupy.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Amazon Brand - Happy Belly Cream of Tartar, 5 Ounces
                  Amazon Brand - Happy Belly Cream of Tartar, 5 Ounces
                • Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                  Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                • 1M Open Star Piping Tip(2pk)
                  1M Open Star Piping Tip(2pk)
                • McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                  McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                • McCormick Gingerbread Spice (Pack of 2)
                  McCormick Gingerbread Spice (Pack of 2)
                • McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz
                  McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz
                • McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                  McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                • Philadelphia Original Cream Cheese, For A Keto And Low Carb Lifestyle, 8 Oz Bricks, 8 Oz (Pack of 2)
                  Philadelphia Original Cream Cheese, For A Keto And Low Carb Lifestyle, 8 Oz Bricks, 8 Oz (Pack of 2)
                • Knox Original Unflavored Gelatin (32 ct Packets)
                  Knox Original Unflavored Gelatin (32 ct Packets)
                • PME Anodized Aluminum Oblong Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 3-Inch Deep
                  PME Anodized Aluminum Oblong Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 3-Inch Deep
                • Cuisinart CTG-00-3MS Set of 3 Fine Mesh Stainless Steel Strainers
                  Cuisinart CTG-00-3MS Set of 3 Fine Mesh Stainless Steel Strainers

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 297Total Fat 21gSaturated Fat 11gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 9gCholesterol 117mgSodium 173mgCarbohydrates 24gFiber 0gSugar 18gProtein 5g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • Top down view of gingerbread cheesecake cups on a white serving platter.
                  No-Bake Gingerbread Spice Cheesecake Cups - Ready in One Hour
                • Baileys Irish Cream macarons with a bottle of coffee cream whisky in the back.
                  Baileys Irish Cream Macarons with Gingerbread Man Template
                • Close up of Baileys Chocolate Irish Cream macarons with a bottle of coffee cream in the back.
                  Baileys Chocolate Ganache Filled Gingerbread Dachshund Puppy Dog Macarons (Template)
                • A stack of 3 gingerbread spice macarons on an agate plate.
                  Easy Gingerbread Macarons with Chocolate Spice Filling

                Cutest Peanut Butter Bear Cookies

                November 8, 2022 by Mimi 5 Comments

                A plate filled with bear shaped cookies.

                Easy-to-handle salted peanut butter cookie dough for making cute bear shaped cookies that have defined features and without burnt ears. Dough freezes well for last-minute guests and holiday gifts.

                Stylized flatlay of plates of bear cookies on a wooden counter.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                I always wanted to make bear cookies for gift giving and this dough from my Reese's Peanut Butter Cookie recipe is perfect for molding into the cutest bear shaped cookies. It's easy to handle with bare hands and sculpt into a desired character. Every now and then, we all need a break from difficult bakes like macarons, don't we 🙂 This recipe will be very handy for making edible gifts for any one of the upcoming holidays like Christmas, New Years and Valentine's Day. Let me know how it goes!

                XOXO,
                Mimi

                Why You'll Love This Recipe

                • Super cute treat that is stable at room temperature. Requires no refrigeration.
                • Easy to prepare with either a stand mixer or handheld. You can even use just a spatula and some elbow grease if you want.
                • Dough molds perfectly with bare hands.
                • Delicious pairing of salty, savory and sweet.
                • Shareable treat for cookie boxes and parties.

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutes

                • All-purpose flour - a multi-use flour that usually has a protein content between 9-11%. Cake flour can be used as a substitute but the cookies will be more soft considering that the addition of peanut butter will make the dough quite soft already.
                • Baking soda - leavening agent
                • Sea salt - highlights the flavors in the cookie. If using table salt, use half the amount.
                • Smooth peanut butter - if using natural peanut butter (e.g. ingredients only have peanuts and salt), ensure that it's stirred well so that the oil is not separated.
                • Unsalted butter - butter and egg should be at room temperature for it to incorporate well into the dough, resulting in a homogenous textured batter. Omit the sea salt in the recipe if using salted butter.
                • Granulated sugar - used for a crispier texture. It can be substituted with the same amount in brown sugar but the cookie will be more soft.
                • Light brown sugar - adds dimension to the cookie with it's slight molasses flavor. Light brown sugar has less molasses content than dark and therefore, a milder flavor profile. Demerara sugar, a type of brown sugar (usually used as a topping sugar) can also be used as a substitute, the flavor profile is similar but the texture will be a little bit more chewy and crispy rather than soft and sandy (I prefer this sugar for this recipe).
                • Vanilla extract - rounds out the flavors. Since it's not the main ingredient and the peanut butter flavors are more powerful, go ahead and use an artificial version to cut down costs.
                • Egg - large sized, at room temperature, see above note for butter.
                • Flakey sea salt - is an amazing contrast to the sweet taste in the cookie, highlights the peanut butter flavor and adds a light crunch. I like Maldon flakey salt, it can be omitted or substituted with regular sea salt.
                • Chocolate chips - the kind normally used for cookies. It contains stabilizers that dry quickly and remains more stable at room temperature. In warm climates, substitute this with a simple sugar glue. See below on how to make it.
                Hand holding single bear cookie with a plate of cookies in the background.
                Sea salt flakes bring out all the wonderful flavors in the cookie.

                Tips for Baking The Best Peanut Butter Cookies

                • Butter and egg should be at room temperature for it to incorporate well into the dough, resulting in a homogenous textured batter.
                • To soften butter quickly, cut it into cubes and heat in microwave with the medium heat setting in 15 second intervals. It should be soft enough to dent with fingers but not melted. Otherwise, the fat and dry ingredients won't adhere to each other.
                • To bring egg to room temperature, soak in warm water.
                • Don't over mix the batter, once the butter and sugars are pale and fluffy, start adding the other ingredients. Do not overmix the batter once the flour is added, it will result in a tough cookie.
                • Before baking, allow batter to chill in the fridge for a minimum of 4 hours or better yet, overnight. This helps in better flavor development and appearance. The dough is easier to shape when it's cold and doesn't spread as much when baked.
                • The cookies are done when the edges are golden brown and the tops are slightly golden. Remember the cookies will continue to cook on the hot cookie sheet.

                Tips for Molding and Baking Bear Cookies

                This dough is perfectly suited for making character or bear cookies. Follow these additional tips to give them a polished look for gift-giving and special occasions:

                • Chill dough for a minimum of 4 hours to make it easier to handle and prevent spread while baking, this is important if you live in a warm climate.
                • Freeze the dough for the bear's ears to prevent burning. Since the ears are smaller, they require less bake time so baking them from frozen will slow down premature doneness.
                • Bake the snout separately and "glue" them on afterwards for more definition in the bear's appearance.
                • Apply the bear's snout with gentle pressure when the cookie is still HOT to create a more realistic appearance.
                Close up of bear cookies on a plate topped with flakey salt.
                Chocolate chips used for the eyes and nose contain stabilizers that dry quickly and stay more stable/smudge-free.

                What to Use for Drawing the Bear's Eyes & Nose?

                I used chocolate chips to act as the "glue" for applying the snout, and as the paint for drawing in the eyes and ears. Just melt in the microwave at 15 second intervals, then stir to test for a smooth consistency. Try to use chocolate chips (the kind you use in cookies) instead of baking chocolate because chocolate chips contain stabilizers that help it dry faster and remain more stable/smudge-free at room temperature.

                If you live in a warm climate or it's a hot summer season, consider using a simple sugar glue made from powdered sugar. Just place 2 tablespoons of powdered sugar in a bowl, spritz water on it from a spray bottle until it becomes a thick paste with a tooth-paste like consistency. Add a bit of brown food coloring and blend, use immediately. If it starts drying up, spray more water on as necessary.

                Lastly, if you don't have the time to bake this cookie dough into a bear shape, try my other cookie recipes like Reese's Peanut Butter Cookie, Fancy Chocolate Chip Cookie or Matcha Coconut Cookie.

                How to Freeze Bear Cookie Dough

                Like most drop-cookies, this peanut butter cookie dough can be frozen for future use making it extremely convenient for preparing bear cookies in advance of the holiday season. To freeze dough:

                1. After all the ingredients have been incorporated, divide up the dough into two equal parts and place on a piece of plastic wrap.
                2. Place another piece of plastic on top and gently push down until the dough is at a one inch thickness. Seal off the sides and fold up the excess to secure in place.
                3. Wrap one more time with plastic wrap and note date with a marker. It will stay fresh for up to 3 months.
                4. To bake, defrost the cookie dough in the fridge overnight. To defrost quickly, place frozen cookie dough in a Ziplock freezer bag, push all the air out and seal. Submerge bag in cold water (not warm or hot) and weigh it down with a mug. It should defrost to a workable consistency within an hour or so. The dough can be baked partially frozen, watch it and give it one or two minutes more if needed.

                How to Assemble Bear Cookies

                Once the dough has been made and chilled, assemble the bear's head and face. For the bear's ears: Take a small portion of the dough out of the fridge, roll it into small balls around 1.25 cm in diameter. Place in the freezer until it becomes frozen hard (around 30 minutes).

                For the bear's snout: Roll dough to make small oval shapes around 1 cm wide. Place onto a small baking tray lined with paper or silicone mat.

                On left, small dough balls shaped for bear ears. On right, small oval dough balls for bear snout.
                Remember to freeze the bear's ears to prevent premature doneness.

                For the bear's head: Onto a separate regular-sized baking pan lined with parchment paper or a silicone mat, drop the rest of the dough by rounded tablespoonfuls (e.g. melon baller) 2 inches apart. Once the oven has fully pre-heated, carefully place the frozen bear ears onto the side of the bear's head in desired position. Bake the head with ears immediately on the middle rack for 12-14 minutes.

                Bake the snout on the rack below it. Take it out when it starts to turn golden brown throughout (around 7 minutes). Check on the heads after 10 minutes in the oven, take it out when the edges are golden brown and the center is slightly golden. It will continue to cook further on the pan. Sprinkle the flakey salt on top of the bear cookies while it's hot.

                Melon baller shown with dough ball scooped on mat with dough ball ears placed on each side.
                Remember to sprinkle the salt on when the cookie is hot.

                Melt chocolate chips in the microwave until melted and smooth. Test consistency after each 15 second interval. Add some of the chocolate onto the snout and gently press it into the bear's face, creating a very slight depression for a more realistic effect. Use a fine brush to draw in the eyes and nose with the chocolate.

                Hand applying bear snout onto face and brush applying bear's eyes with chocolate.
                Work quickly and apply the snout when the cookie is still hot, this gives the face a natural contour.

                Let bear cookies cool on the pan for 3 minutes, transfer to a cooling rack. When cooled, it will stay fresh in an air-tight container for 5-7 days. Recipe alert: if you like cute bear bakes, try this beautiful bear pattern cake roll. And if you're looking for other adorable cookie recipes try: marbled heart Valentine's cookies, jam-filled cutout cookies and honey gingerbread cookies.

                Many rows of bear cookies on cooling rack.

                Recipe

                Yield: 22

                Cutest Peanut Butter Bear Cookies

                A plate filled with bear shaped cookies.

                Easy-to-handle salted peanut butter cookie dough for making cute bear shaped cookies. Dough freezes well for last-minute guests and holiday gifts.

                Prep Time 20 minutes
                Cook Time 14 minutes
                Additional Time 30 minutes
                Total Time 1 hour 4 minutes

                Ingredients

                • 130 grams all-purpose flour
                • ¼ + ⅛ teaspoon baking soda
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt*
                • 130 grams smooth peanut butter*
                • 100 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
                • 60 grams granulated sugar
                • 100 grams light brown sugar*
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • 1 egg, room temperature
                • Flakey sea salt (e.g. Maldon)*
                • a few chocolate chips*

                Instructions

                1. Pre-heat oven to 325F.
                2. Whisk together the flour, baking soda and salt, set aside.
                3. In a stand mixer fitted with the paddle attachment, beat together peanut butter, room temperature butter and sugars until light and fluffy. Use a spatula to scrape the sides occasionally.
                4. Add vanilla extract and room temperature egg. Beat until it becomes a smooth mixture.
                5. Stop mixer, add flour mixture and stir on lowest setting until incorporated. Do not overmix.
                6. Optional: Wrap dough in plastic wrap and chill for a minimum of 4 hours, overnight is preferable to develop flavors and (for warm climates) prevent spread during baking.
                7. For the bear's ears: Take a small portion of the dough out of the fridge, roll it into small balls around 1.25 cm in diameter. Place in the freezer until it becomes frozen hard (around 30 minutes).
                8. For the bear's snout: Roll dough to make small oval shapes around 1 cm wide. Place onto a small baking tray lined with paper or silicone mat.
                9. For the bear's head: Onto a separate regular-sized baking pan lined with parchment paper or a silicone mat, drop the rest of the dough by rounded tablespoonfuls (e.g. melon baller) 2 inches apart.
                10. Once the oven has fully pre-heated, carefully place the frozen bear ears onto the side of the bear's head in desired position.
                11. Bake the head with ears immediately on the middle rack for 12-14 minutes.
                12. Bake the snout on the rack below it. Take it out when it starts to turn golden brown throughout (around 7 minutes).
                13. Check on the heads after 10 minutes in the oven, take it out when the edges are golden brown and the center is slightly golden. It will continue to cook further on the pan.
                14. Sprinkle the flakey salt on top of the bear cookies while it's hot.
                15. Melt chocolate chips in the microwave until melted and smooth. Test consistency after each 15 second interval.
                16. Add some of the chocolate onto the snout and gently press it into the bear's face, creating a very slight depression for a more realistic effect.
                17. Use a fine brush to draw in the eyes and nose with the chocolate.
                18. Let bear cookies cool on the pan for 3 minutes, transfer to a cooling rack. When cooled, it will stay fresh in an air-tight container for 5-7 days.

                Notes

                - If using table salt, use half the amount.

                - If using natural peanut butter (e.g. ingredients only have peanuts and salt), ensure that it's stirred well so that the oil is not separated.

                - Light brown sugar has less molasses content than dark and therefore, a milder flavor profile. Demerara sugar (usually used as a topping sugar) can also be used as a substitute, the flavor profile is similar but the texture will be a little bit more chewy and crispy rather than soft and sandy (I prefer this sugar for this recipe).

                - Butter and egg should be at room temperature for it to incorporate well into the dough, resulting in a homogenous textured batter.

                - Flakey salt highlights the flavors in the cookie and adds a light crunch, can be omitted or substituted with sea salt.

                - Chocolate chips are used for decorating and preferable over baking chocolate because it contains stabilizers that allow it to dry quickly and stay more smudge-free.

                - Chocolate chips can/should be substituted with a simple sugar glue made of powdered sugar and water if you don't have chocolate chips or if you live in a warm climate. Read post on how to make it.

                - This recipe can be doubled, tripled and so forth.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Maldon Salt, Sea Salt Flakes, 8.5 oz (240 g), Kosher, Natural, Handcrafted, Gourmet, Pyramid Crystals
                  Maldon Salt, Sea Salt Flakes, 8.5 oz (240 g), Kosher, Natural, Handcrafted, Gourmet, Pyramid Crystals
                • HERSHEY'S Kitchens Semi-Sweet Chocolate Chips, Bulk Baking Supplies, 12 Oz Bag, (Pack of 12)
                  HERSHEY'S Kitchens Semi-Sweet Chocolate Chips, Bulk Baking Supplies, 12 Oz Bag, (Pack of 12)
                • Silpat Perfect Cookie Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, 11-⅝" x 16-½"
                  Silpat Perfect Cookie Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, 11-⅝" x 16-½"
                • USA Pan Bakeware Cookie Sheet, Large, Warp Resistant Nonstick Baking Pan, Made in the USA from Aluminized Steel,Silver
                  USA Pan Bakeware Cookie Sheet, Large, Warp Resistant Nonstick Baking Pan, Made in the USA from Aluminized Steel,Silver

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                22

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 120Total Fat 7gSaturated Fat 3gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 3gCholesterol 18mgSodium 88mgCarbohydrates 13gFiber 1gSugar 8gProtein 2g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © Mimi
                Cuisine: american / Category: cookies
                • Chocolate Peppermint Macarons with Christmas Bear Template
                • A wooden plate filled with Reese's candy peanut butter cookies.
                  Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookies
                • top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.
                  Bear Pattern Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling
                • A stack of 3 gingerbread spice macarons on an agate plate.
                  Easy Gingerbread Macarons with Chocolate Spice Filling

                Asian-style Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll with Cream Cheese Filling

                October 28, 2022 by Mimi 3 Comments

                An pumpkin cake roll on a wooden tray with little pumpkins on top with cream.

                Super fluffy Asian-style pumpkin spice cake roll filled with a delicious 4-ingredient cream cheese frosting. So delicious for celebrating Thanksgiving and Halloween!

                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                This pumpkin spice cake roll recipe has been a year in the making. To add a Fall flavor to my fluffy cake roll collection, I started testing this recipe out as soon as pumpkin puree was available at the local stores last autumn but was ultimately unable to finish it because I was prescribed to be on bedrest for the rest of my pregnancy. This fall season, my now 6-month old twins are finally sleeping through the night, giving me some extra energy to finish it once and for all. This recipe took a year so I had the opportunity to try several different techniques and fillings.

                I'm really happy with the results and think you will enjoy the Asian-style take on this traditional North American Thanksgiving dessert. The cake body itself is super fluffy and semi-sweet while the filling is a nice balance between tangy and sweet. Let me know what you think!

                XOXO,
                Mimi

                Why You'll Love this Recipe

                • Easy to follow for beginners
                • Flexible cake base prevents cracking
                • Asian-style fluffy cake base and semi-sweet taste
                • Simple 4-ingredient cream cheese filling is easy to prepare

                What is an Asian-Style Pumpkin Swiss Roll?

                Growing up in a Chinese family and living life abroad as an exchange student in Japan, I can say I haven't experienced eating Asian-style cakes or desserts featuring pumpkins. Personally, I don't believe it's a very common ingredient in Asian desserts like it is here in North America. Therefore, I wanted to create this recipe and share my own take on what I think an Asian-inspired pumpkin cake roll would taste like.

                Like most Asian desserts, it's semi-sweet with a light and airy texture. The cake base is a chiffon cake, a type of foam cake similar to a sponge cake. For it's fat, oil is used instead of little or no butter which makes the cake very fluffy, even when it comes out straight from the fridge. An added bonus of it being a chiffon cake is it's flexibility for rolling into a Swiss roll - no more cracks in the cake! I made this recipe this year for two Thanksgiving gatherings with both friends and family and it was a big hit!

                A side note for those who are interested in exploring different cake types, take a look at these 3D mini pumpkin cupcakes. This cake base is denser and more moist, and perfectly suited for cupcakes and layered cakes that is topped with heavier frostings. And if you're looking for a simple sheet cake that travels well for the holidays, try Easy Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cream Cheese Frosting.

                What Kind of Pumpkin Filling Should I Use?

                Use pumpkin puree in this recipe, it is made from a pumpkin that has been cooked and processed to a smooth consistency. It is usually sold in canned form at the grocery store. The ingredient label will say, "100% pure pumpkin". There's a lot of discussion that the pumpkin puree found in canned pumpkins isn't really pumpkins but different types of squash. This is because of the looser restrictions allowed on labelling this product, read this Epicurious article on What's Really In Canned Pumpkin. I used a simple canned pumpkin and found the pumpkin taste to be just fine with me. I would not recommend using homemade pumpkin puree in this recipe due to the excess moisture that might be left in the puree, it can make the cake too wet. Do not use "pumpkin pie filling" since it contains other ingredients that will alter the taste and texture of this cake roll.

                How Sturdy is this Cream Cheese Frosting?

                This 4-ingredient cream cheese frosting is one of the easiest fillings to prepare in my cake roll series. It doesn't use gelatin to stabilize the cream and relies on the cream cheese and powdered sugar for structure. As such, it's not the strongest filling but I wanted to provide this option for those who wanted an easier method. The cake roll will sag a little bit but it won't be at an unacceptable level (most other pumpkin cake roll recipes use a similar recipe. I just happen to be a bit picky with the aesthetics sometimes - quite unnecessary really.) Some tips you can follow to make the sturdiest cream cheese frosting: use COLD cream cheese, CHILLED cream and preferably HEAVY cream instead of whipping cream. If you want it to be more sturdy with a similar flavor, try the stabilized cheesecake filling in this Gingerbread Cake Roll recipe (it's more tangy) or Carrot Cake Roll recipe (it's less tangy).

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                Dry Mix for Cake Batter

                • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                • Baking powder -  it acts as a leavening agent in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue. It can be skipped if you don't have any and you're careful with the meringue preparation.
                • Ground cinnamon, nutmeg, ginger - all the spices together can be substituted with pumpkin pie spice.
                • Sea salt - used to highlight the flavors in the cake. Use half the amount if using table salt.

                Wet Mix for Cake Batter

                • Pumpkin puree - use a canned one as homemade ones can contain too much moisture for use in this recipe. The label should say "100% pure pumpkin", do not use pumpkin pie filling.
                • Neutral vegetable oil - neutral tasting canola, grapeseed, avocado oils are all good choices.
                • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and to break up the grains in the dry mix.
                • Egg yolks - from large sized eggs.

                Meringue for Cake Batter

                • Egg whites - from large eggs. Room temperature ones will whip to volume better. Soak cold eggs in warm water to bring to room temperature quickly.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar. You can skip it if you're careful with the whipping.
                • Granulated sugar

                4-ingredient Cream Cheese Frosting

                • Cream cheese - use the full-fat brick type as cream cheese in a tub is too soft for use in this cake. It must be COLD.
                • Powdered sugar - aka icing sugar. For best results, sift before using to prevent sugar lumps in the frosting.
                • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Even with just a small percentage change, heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream and is preferable in this recipe. Whipping cream can be used but the frosting will have slightly less structure. Cream must be chilled*
                • Vanilla extract - use either pure or artificial.

                Tips For Baking a Great Cake Roll

                • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
                • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
                • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
                • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
                • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
                • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
                • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
                • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
                • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
                • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
                • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.

                Step By Step - Pumpkin Cake Roll

                Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper or silicone mat. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.

                In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.

                Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this pumpkin-flour mixture aside. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.

                Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (when the whisk is pulled out the tips of the egg whites will point upwards without drooping on itself.) This is now called the meringue.

                Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

                Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the pumpkin-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

                Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool in pan for 5 min. Place cooling rack over cake pan.

                Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack for 5 min. Flip the cake over and remove rack, let it cool while making the cream cheese frosting.

                In case you were wondering... my toddler loves to help me bake and she has become quite a boss in the kitchen. She literally would not let me appear in these process shots so here she is in her hand modelling debut 🙂

                How to Make Swiss Cake Roll Look Neat and Round

                To prevent the cake roll from sagging, stabilization of the cream filling is key. As discussed above, this cream cheese filling is not the sturdiest filling in my cake roll collection so employing an extra rolling technique with plastic wrap will further guide the cake towards a round shape. After assembling the cake with the cream, wrap the assembled cake roll in plastic wrap. Once it's secured inside the first piece of plastic, place it on a new piece of plastic and start wrapping it again while gently rolling it away from you, making sure you are creating a log shape at the same time. Just use gentle pressure, we don't want to squish the fluffy cake base! Allow the assembled cake to firm up in the fridge for several hours before serving. Doing the above steps will give you a beautiful round cake log at home. Alternative Tip: I also like the taste of Mascarpone Whipped Cream filling for use in this pumpkin roll, it's similar in taste to cream cheese with less tang and made sturdier with stabilization.

                Can I Bake This Cake in a Different Sized Pan?

                The cake pan used in this recipe has been tested to provide the optimal amount of cake to cream ratio. The height of the cake is just high enough that it's light and fluffy but not so much that it needs to be folded into itself many times. If you don't have the proper pan size, you can use aluminum foil to make one or roll it up to create a dam inside your larger-sized cake pan. This post will show you how to bake this chiffon cake in any sized cake pan.

                How I Decorated This Cake

                This pumpkin cake roll tastes very delicious on its own so you don't really need to add extra frosting or decorations but it can really make your cake look extra attractive for a special occasion. For the frosting, you'll need to multiply the ingredients for the cream cheese frosting by 1.5X. To get the same look as my cake, pipe the frosting with a large French star piping tip (I used Atecco 867). For the pumpkins, the easiest way is to sculpt them out of pre-made fondant or marzipan colored with gel colors.

                Recipe

                Yield: 8 slices

                Asian-style pumpkin spice cake roll with cream cheese filling.

                An pumpkin cake roll on a wooden tray with little pumpkins on top with cream.

                Super fluffy Asian-style pumpkin spice cake roll filled with a delicious 4-ingredient cream cheese frosting. So delicious for celebrating Thanksgiving and Halloween!

                Prep Time 45 minutes
                Cook Time 12 minutes
                Additional Time 15 minutes
                Total Time 1 hour 12 minutes

                Ingredients

                Dry Mix for Cake Batter

                • 45 grams cake flour
                • 1 teaspoon baking powder
                • ¼ teaspoon ground cinnamon
                • ⅛ teaspoon ground nutmeg
                • ⅛ teaspoon ground ginger
                • ⅛ teaspoon sea salt

                Wet Ingredients for Cake Batter

                • 70 grams pumpkin puree*
                • 30 ml neutral vegetable oil*
                • 25 grams granulated sugar
                • 3 egg yolks

                Meringue for Cake Batter

                • 4 egg whites, room temperature
                • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar*
                • 50 grams granulated sugar

                4-ingredient Cream Cheese Frosting

                • 95 grams cream cheese, cold*
                • 55 grams powdered sugar, sifted
                • 250 ml heavy cream, chilled*
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

                Instructions

                Asian-style Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll

                1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper/silicone mat.
                2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside.
                4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                6. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this pumpkin-flour mixture aside.
                7. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (when the whisk is pulled out the tips of the egg whites will point upwards without drooping on itself.) This is now called the meringue.
                10. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the pumpkin-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
                11. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                12. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                13. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                14. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                15. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper/mat.
                16. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it cool while making the cream cheese frosting.

                4-ingredient Cream Cheese Frosting

                1. Whip the cold cream cheese until fluffy.
                2. Add powdered sugar and stir on lowest setting until it's just blended enough to keep the powder dust down.
                3. Add vanilla and increase speed to medium.
                4. Pour in chilled heavy cream and increase speed to high. Whip until stiff. Do not over whip.
                5. Use immediately to assemble cake roll.

                Assembly

                1. Lay plastic wrap on the counter, flip cake onto it.
                2. Spread the cream onto the cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first.
                3. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the plastic wrap to help push the cake onto itself.
                4. For a rounder cake, wrap one more time with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting (see post for details).
                5. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Pumpkin cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.


                Notes

                • To decorate cake with more cream like in the photo, multiply the ingredients for cream cheese frosting by 1.5X.
                • Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.
                • Use canned "100% pure pumpkin", not pumpkin pie filling.
                • Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.
                • Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado
                • Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability, especially in this recipe.
                • Cream and cream cheese must be COLD otherwise the frosting will be soupy.
                • Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Wilton Decorator Preferred White, 5 lb. Fondant, Pack of 1
                  Wilton Decorator Preferred White, 5 lb. Fondant, Pack of 1
                • PME Anodized Aluminum Oblong Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 3-Inch Deep
                  PME Anodized Aluminum Oblong Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 3-Inch Deep
                • Cuisinart CTG-00-3MS Set of 3 Fine Mesh Stainless Steel Strainers
                  Cuisinart CTG-00-3MS Set of 3 Fine Mesh Stainless Steel Strainers

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 297Total Fat 21gSaturated Fat 11gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 9gCholesterol 117mgSodium 173mgCarbohydrates 24gFiber 0gSugar 18gProtein 5g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • Many mini pumpkin cupcakes decorated with buttercream to look like pumpkin leaves on a round plate.
                  3D Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes without a Mold
                • Close up on pumpkin cheesecake cups with real pumpkin in the back.
                  No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups
                • Pumpkin spice macarons on a heart shaped plate with pumpkin
                  Pumpkin Spice Cheesecake Macarons
                • A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.
                  30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix

                Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookies

                October 17, 2022 by Mimi Leave a Comment

                A wooden plate filled with Reese's candy peanut butter cookies.

                Deliciously addictive salted peanut butter cookies with a great chewy texture. Add some colorful candy on top for a festive treat. Dough freezes well for last-minute guests and holiday gifts.

                Close up of peanut butter cookies on a cooling tray.

                My husband has been asking me to make peanut butter cookies for him for years but I've always put it off because I felt there was "no glory" in making cookies. Over the years, I've come to love treats that are easy to make and shelf stable (like these Fancy Chocolate Chip Cookies) for packing in a gift box during the holidays or for sharing at a gathering. These easy Reese's salted peanut butter cookies check those boxes and more.

                Recently, we brought them to a get-together during the Thanksgiving/Halloween season and everyone loved them! Hubs remarked that he, "never had to buy peanut butter cookies again." They have a mouthwatering salted peanut butter flavor and a soft chewy texture. I added some orange and brown Reese's peanut butter candy on top in celebration of the fall season, moving forward, I think they will be perfect for Christmas cookie boxes all dressed up with festive red and green M&M's. I change my mind, there might be "glory" in making cookies after all 🙂


                XOXO,
                Mimi

                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                Why You'll Love This Recipe

                • Easy to prepare with either a stand mixer or handheld. You can even use just a spatula and some elbow grease if you want.
                • Delicious pairing of salty, savory and sweet.
                • Shareable treat for cookie boxes and parties. Dress them up with candy coated chocolate for Thanksgiving, Halloween, Christmas or Valentine's Day

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutes

                • All-purpose flour - a multi-use flour that usually has a protein content between 9-11%. Cake flour can be used as a substitute but the cookies will be more soft considering that the addition of peanut butter will make the dough quite soft already.
                • Baking soda - leavening agent
                • Sea salt - highlights the flavors in the cookie. If using table salt, use half the amount.
                • Smooth peanut butter - if using natural peanut butter (e.g. ingredients only have peanuts and salt), ensure that it's stirred well so that the oil is not separated.
                • Unsalted butter - butter and egg should be at room temperature for it to incorporate well into the dough, resulting in a homogenous textured batter. Omit the sea salt in the recipe if using salted butter.
                • Granulated sugar - used for a crispier texture. It can be substituted with the same amount in brown sugar but the cookie will be more soft.
                • Light brown sugar - adds dimension to the cookie with it's slight molasses flavor. It can be substituted with granulated sugar but the texture will be more crisp and firm.
                • Vanilla extract - rounds out the flavors. Since it's not the main ingredient and the peanut butter flavors are more powerful, go ahead and use an artificial version to cut down costs.
                • Egg - large sized, at room temperature, see above note for butter.
                • Reese's peanut butter candy - the colors of the Reese's candy is perfect for Halloween! You can substitute it with other chocolate candies for other occasions.
                • Flakey sea salt - is an amazing contrast to the sweet taste in the cookie, highlights the peanut butter flavor and adds a light crunch. It can be omitted or substituted with sea salt.
                Peanut butter cookies topped with Reese's candy laid on a round wooden tray with some Halloween colored candy on the side.

                Tips for Baking The Best Peanut Butter Cookies

                • Butter and egg should be at room temperature for it to incorporate well into the dough, resulting in a homogenous textured batter.
                • To soften butter quickly, cut it into cubes and heat in microwave with the medium heat setting in 15 second intervals. It should be soft enough to dent with fingers but not melted. Otherwise, the fat and dry ingredients won't adhere to each other.
                • To bring egg to room temperature, soak in warm water.
                • Don't over mix the batter, once the butter and sugars are pale and fluffy, start adding the other ingredients. Do not overmix the batter once the flour is added, it will result in a tough cookie.
                • Before baking, allow batter to chill in the fridge for a minimum of 4 hours or better yet, overnight. This helps in better flavor development and appearance. The dough is easier to shape when it's cold and doesn't spread as much when baked.
                • The cookies are done when the edges are golden brown and the tops are slightly golden. Remember the cookies will continue to cook on the hot cookie sheet.

                How to Freeze Peanut Butter Cookie Dough

                Like most drop-cookies, peanut butter cookie dough can be frozen for future use making it an extremely convenient last-minute treat for unexpected guests, bake sales, gift giving, parties and special events. To freeze dough:

                1. After all the ingredients have been incorporated, divide up the dough into two equal parts and place on a piece of plastic wrap.
                2. Place another piece of plastic on top and gently push down until the dough is at a one inch thickness. Seal off the sides and fold up the excess to secure in place.
                3. Wrap one more time with plastic wrap and note date with a marker. It will stay fresh for up to 3 months.
                4. To bake, defrost the cookie dough in the fridge overnight. To defrost quickly, place frozen cookie dough in a Ziplock freezer bag, push all the air out and seal. Submerge bag in cold water (not warm or hot) and weigh it down with a mug. It should defrost to a workable consistency within an hour or so. The dough can be baked partially frozen, watch it and give it one or two minutes more if needed.
                Silicone mat with scoops of peanut butter cookie dough ready for baking.

                Recipe

                Yield: 24

                Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookies

                A wooden plate filled with Reese's candy peanut butter cookies.

                Deliciously addictive salted peanut butter cookies with a great chewy texture. Add some colorful candy on top for a festive treat. Dough freezes well for last-minute guests and holiday gifts.

                Prep Time 20 minutes
                Cook Time 14 minutes
                Total Time 34 minutes

                Ingredients

                • 130 grams all-purpose flour
                • ¼ + ⅛ teaspoon baking soda
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt*
                • 130 grams smooth peanut butter*
                • 100 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
                • 60 grams granulated sugar
                • 100 grams light brown sugar*
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • 1 egg, room temperature
                • Handful of Reese's peanut butter candy
                • Flakey sea salt (e.g. Maldon)*

                Instructions

                1. Pre-heat oven to 325F.
                2. Whisk together the flour, baking soda and salt, set aside.
                3. In a stand mixer fitted with the paddle attachment, beat together peanut butter, room temperature butter and sugars until light and fluffy. Use a spatula to scrape the sides occasionally.
                4. Add vanilla extract and room temperature egg. Beat until it becomes a smooth mixture.
                5. Stop mixer, add flour mixture and stir on lowest setting until incorporated. Do not overmix.
                6. Optional: Wrap dough in plastic wrap and chill for a minimum of 4 hours, overnight is preferable to develop flavours and (for warm climates) prevent spread during baking.
                7. Onto a baking pan lined with parchment paper or a silicon mat, drop dough by rounded tablespoonfuls (e.g. melon baller) 2 inches apart. Add candy/chocolate chips on top.
                8. Bake on the middle rack for 12-14 minutes. Check on it after 10 minutes in the oven, take it out when the edges are golden brown and the center is slightly golden. It will continue to cook further on the pan.
                9. Sprinkle the flakey salt on top of the cookies while it's hot.
                10. Let it cool for 3 minutes on the pan, transfer to a cooling rack. When cooled, it will stay fresh in an air-tight container for 5-7 days.

                Notes

                - If using table salt, use half the amount.

                - If using natural peanut butter (e.g. ingredients only have peanuts and salt), ensure that it's stirred well so that the oil is not separated.

                - Light brown sugar has less molasses content than dark and therefore, a milder flavor profile. Demerara sugar (usually used as a topping sugar) can also be used as a substitute, the flavor profile is similar but the texture will be a little bit more chewy and crispy.

                - Butter and egg should be at room temperature for it to incorporate well into the dough, resulting in a homogenous textured batter.

                - Flakey salt highlights the flavors in the cookie and adds a light crunch, can be omitted or substituted with sea salt.

                - This recipe can be doubled, tripled and so forth.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Silpat Perfect Cookie Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, 11-⅝" x 16-½"
                  Silpat Perfect Cookie Non-Stick Silicone Baking Mat, 11-⅝" x 16-½"
                • USA Pan Bakeware Cookie Sheet, Large, Warp Resistant Nonstick Baking Pan, Made in the USA from Aluminized Steel,Silver
                  USA Pan Bakeware Cookie Sheet, Large, Warp Resistant Nonstick Baking Pan, Made in the USA from Aluminized Steel,Silver
                • REESE'S PIECES Peanut Butter Candy, 48 oz Bulk Bag
                  REESE'S PIECES Peanut Butter Candy, 48 oz Bulk Bag

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                24

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 131Total Fat 8gSaturated Fat 3gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 4gCholesterol 17mgSodium 95mgCarbohydrates 14gFiber 1gSugar 8gProtein 3g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © Mimi
                Cuisine: american / Category: cookies

                This peanut butter cookie dough is also very easy to sculpt and mold into characters, see this tutorial on how to make these cute bear cookies:

                A plate filled with bear shaped cookies.
                This dough can be used to make character cookies.
                • Red candy-striped meringue spaced apart on a marble counter.
                  Easy Candy-Striped Meringue Cookies
                • Pink meringue candy kisses on a small cupcake stand.
                  Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies - Easy French Method
                • Large chocolate chip cookies with gold flakes laid out in a row on parchment paper.
                  Fancy Soft Chocolate Chip Cookies - Large Size
                • Matcha White Chocolate Chip Cookies with Coconut

                Fancy Pattern Cake Roll Without the Cracks

                September 17, 2022 by Mimi 41 Comments

                Pink cake roll decorated with strawberry print resting on a wooden tray with fruits in the back.

                The best pattern cake roll made from a flexible cake base that is easy to roll without cracking. Tastes delicious and looks amazing! Perfect base recipe for every holiday or theme.

                Close up of fancy pattern cake roll with a pink strawberry print and some fruits on the side.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                This is a dedicated post on how to make detailed pattern cake rolls without it cracking and breaking. It's based off of my first pattern cake, tiger cat cake roll, which is easier for beginners. In that recipe, it's not necessary to create a separate pattern paste but the design possibilities are more limited due to the time constraints of having to bake the cake batter/pattern paste immediately.

                In this recipe I use different techniques to find a balance between using a soft and pliable pattern paste for the design while ensuring it stays in place as you pipe. The elimination of a thicker pattern paste, commonly used in other swiss cakes, makes it easier to roll without cracking, plus its more aesthetic with a better texture. I decided to use a fruit theme in this tutorial but I can think of endless ways to play with patterns on cakes - celebratory messages, cute characters or special occasion themes like Christmas, Thanksgiving, Valentine's Day etc.

                I hope you find this tutorial useful! If you have a chance to make it, please tag me on Instagram so I can share your work.

                Xoxo,
                Mimi


                Why You'll Love this Recipe

                • - Easy to follow for beginners
                • - Pattern paste is stretchy making it easy to roll
                • - Flexible cake base prevents cracking
                • - White cake base uses no yolks - perfect for adding colors
                • - Neutral flavor is a great base for flavored extracts

                How This Cake Roll Differs From My Previous Recipes

                You might have already made some swiss rolls using my previous recipes like: strawberry cake roll, chocolate cake roll, matcha cake roll and wonder how this new recipe compares. This recipe contains no egg yolks so the cake base is whiter and easier to color making it perfect for pattern cakes. It also has a more neutral flavor profile and takes on extracts and certain flavorings wonderfully. Lastly, the "skin" peels off more readily to reveal the beautiful design on the roll. I used a basic vanilla flavor in this recipe but you can use the techniques in my other posts to create different flavored cake bases and fillings (see: coffee cake roll, carrot cake roll, peach cake in a cup.)

                Is There an Easier Way to Make Pattern Cake?

                Yes! If making a separate pattern paste seems like a lot of work for a simple design that you have in mind, then check out this tutorial for Tiger Cake Roll. It is better suited for pattern cakes utilizing only 2 colors and minimal piping time.

                This current recipe is better suited for designs using multiple colors, long piping time and intricate patterns that needs time to set. Having a separate pattern paste prevents the main cake batter from deflating as you take your time with the design.

                Can I Make This a Layered Cake Instead?

                This recipe was specifically created for rolling into a pattern cake roll. Because it's so soft and fluffy, it's not ideal for layering. I have another pattern cake recipe which is sturdier for use as a 2-tier layered cake: Gabby's Dollhouse Inspired Pattern Cake Square.

                Ingredients for pattern cake roll laid out on a wooden counter top.

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                Dry Ingredients

                • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                • Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors. Use half the amount if using table salt.

                Wet Ingredients

                • Whole fat milk
                • Vegetable oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, grapeseed and avocado are all good choices.
                • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and break up the grains when the dry ingredients are added.
                • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cake, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

                Meringue

                • Egg whites - from large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Granulated sugar - adds stability to the meringue and tenderizes the cake.
                • Gel color - gel colors are a potent form of food coloring that doesn't add excess moisture when added to baked goods.

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream but whipping cream will work just as well in this recipe since gelatin is being added.
                • Unflavored gelatin powder - when added to the cream, it creates a super stable whipped cream that will prevent the cake from sagging.
                • Granulated sugar
                • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cream, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.
                A pink cake roll on a wooden plate with strawberries and marshmallows on the side.

                Tips For Baking a Great Cake Roll

                • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
                • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
                • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
                • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
                • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
                • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
                • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
                • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
                • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
                • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
                • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.

                Tips to Make Pattern on Cake without Cracking and Using a Thick Paste

                In creating this recipe, I experimented with several pattern paste techniques. I found that it wasn't ideal to use a separate "thicker" paste for the pattern because it made the cake harder to roll and was prone to cracking, erasing all that hard work. In this recipe, we use the same cake batter throughout the entire cake. Here are some tips on making the pattern roll without a thick paste:

                • To prevent cracking, use a proper cake roll recipe. Not all cake recipes are meant for rolling because the cake base is not flexible enough. I've tested this recipe many times with various designs and it works!
                • After baking, there is no need to roll up this cake for "muscle memory". You can let it cool down on the wire rack while making the cream. Assembling it right away with the cream eliminates the amount of times the cake is handled.
                • To help the design stay in place without the need for a thicker pattern paste, pipe the colored cake batter onto a silicone mat instead of on parchment. The Silpat toaster-sized silicone mat fits perfectly into my 8x12" cake pan.
                • Optional: To further set small details, the design portion can be chilled before pouring the rest of the batter and baking. Take the silicone mat with the piped design and place it in the freezer for 15 minutes.

                Step By Step - Pattern Paste

                Print out desired cake roll templates from post. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less. For this particular design I used the entire amount of batter.) In a small bowl, combine sugar, milk and oil together. Sift in flour, stir until combined.

                On left is a bowl filled with wet ingredients, on right a big bowl with dry ingredients being sifted.
                On left, wet flour mixture in a bowl. On right, egg whites being whipped in a clear bowl.

                In a mixing bowl, whip sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.

                On left, meringue whipped to stiff peaks stage. On right, meringue being folded into wet flour mixture.

                Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color. Transfer into piping bags and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste. 5-10 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details.

                On left, pattern paste being mixed with food color. On right, pattern paste piped onto a silicone mat.

                Step By Step - Chiffon Cake Base

                Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar). In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.

                Process shots of making pattern cake roll base including mixing wet ingredients and making the meringue.

                Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time. Increase speed to med-high, add gel color and keep whipping until stiff peaks have been reached. You've now made a meringue (Note 6). Gently fold the meringue into the wet flour mixture in three additions.

                Process shots of making pattern cake roll base including folding the meringue into the wet flour mixture to create cake base.

                Take the silicone mat out of the freezer and place into cake pan. Fill a pastry bag fitted with a #10 round tip with some of the cake base. Pipe the batter onto the mat around the design. This eliminates any gaps between the design and main batter. Tap the tray on the counter to help settle the batter. Gently pour the rest of the cake batter into the cake pan over the design, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.

                Pink batter being piped and poured into a cake pan already filled with a silicone mat piped with strawberry design.

                Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool in pan for 5 min. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper or mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the stabilized whipped cream.

                Top down view of baked pattern cake base with design on top.

                Step By Step - Stabilized Whipped Cream

                Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

                On left a spoon is sprinkling gelatin into a measuring cup filled with a bit of water, on right is the cup in a pot of hot water.

                Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.

                On left sugar is being poured into cream, on right bubbles are forming inside cream as it is being whipped.

                Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip. Add extract.

                On left gelatin is being poured inside cream being whipped, on right vanilla is being added to cream.

                Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 6). Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                On left ridges are forming inside te whipped cream, on right two beaters have cream on it that has stiff beaks.

                Step By Step - Assembly

                Pink cake roll being rolled and then wrapped with plastic wrap.

                How to Make Swiss Cake Roll Look Neat and Round

                To prevent the cake roll from sagging, stabilization of the cream filling is key. After that, employing an extra rolling technique with plastic wrap will further guide the cake towards a round shape. After assembling the cake with the cream, wrap the assembled cake in plastic wrap. Once it's secured inside the first piece of plastic, place it on a new piece of plastic and start wrapping it again while gently rolling it away from you, making sure you are creating a log shape at the same time. Just use gentle pressure, we don't want to squish the fluffy cake base! Allow the assembled cake to firm up in the fridge for several hours before serving. Doing the above steps will give you a beautiful round cake log at home.

                Cake roll with intricate pattern on a wooden tray with strawberries in the back.

                Why Does My Cake Roll Crack?

                The main culprits of cakes that crack are: problems with the recipe, overhandling or incorrect rolling techniques. First, not all cake recipes are meant for rolling into a cake roll. I've tested all my cake roll recipes countless times and I can confirm that this cake base is indeed flexible enough for rolling into a cake log.

                Second, overhandling can cause the cake to crack. Therefore, I've eliminated the extra step of rolling up the cake while warm for "muscle memory". This cake recipe is flexible enough that we can just leave the cake to cool on a rack to release moisture while we make the cream. Once the cream is completed, we can begin to roll the cake immediately.

                Lastly, using the correct rolling technique will prevent the cake from cracking. Add a little bit more cream on the short edge that is to be rolled first. This will give the log more cushion in the center so it won't crack due to large gaps. Use gentle pressure and don't worry about rolling the cake too tight, you can shape the log into a round log later with the tip in the section above. Make sure to bake the cake in the correct sized pan, below.

                Can I Bake This Cake in a Different Sized Pan?

                The cake pan used in this recipe has been tested to provide the optimal amount of cake to cream ratio. The height of the cake is just high enough that it's light and fluffy but not so much that it needs to be folded into itself many times. If you don't have the proper pan size, you can use aluminum foil to make one or roll it up to create a dam inside your larger-sized cake pan. This post will show you how to bake this chiffon cake in any sized cake pan.

                Why Doesn't the Skin on the Cake Roll Come Off Neatly?

                It should be noted that not all cake roll recipes intend for the "skin" to come off, the ingredients play a part in whether or not the parchment paper peels off clean after baking. This particular recipe is formulated for use as a pattern cake roll so it should peel off neatly if you use the correct temperature and tools. Keep the temperature low and consistent. We're using 325F here to start but you may need to adjust it if you find that the skin is sticking. You can either lower the temperature or pull out the cake a bit earlier.

                Next, using the right tools help the skin to peel off more readily. Line the cake pan with parchment paper or better yet, a silicone baking mat. You might have to find a heavy duty paper brand and do not use wax paper.

                How Do I Make Cake Rolls in Different Flavors?

                To make the cake roll in different flavors, powders, extracts and infusion-method can be utilized in either the cake base or the filling. Dry powders (like cocoa, matcha etc.) can be added into the cake base with the dry mix like in these recipes: matcha cake roll and gingerbread cake roll.

                On the other hand, liquid extracts can be added into the wet mix like in this cotton candy cake roll or vanilla flavored strawberry cake roll). For added flavor and natural coloring, fruit/vegetable purees can be added like in this pumpkin spice cake roll, Tokyo Banana cake roll or carrot spice cake roll. Adding ingredients with more liquid composition will take more experimentation. If you want an easier method try the next method below.

                Another way to add flavor is to simply add extracts into the cream filling during the whipping process. The flavors can also be infused into the cream by letting the flavored ingredients (like leave leaves) soak/steep inside the cream before using it for whipping (see Earl Grey Tea cake roll, instead of steeping the whipping cream, the leaves are steeped in the milk for the cake batter). Just make sure not to use ingredients with high acidity as it will cause the cream to curdle.

                You can even try mixing and matching different flavored cake bases with different cream fillings using these recipes to guide you: chocolate cake roll, matcha cake roll, coffee cake roll, carrot cake roll, gingerbread man printed cheesecake roll and fresh mango cake roll.

                How to Add Fine Details to the Pattern?

                To add even more finer details and make this pattern cake even "fancier" (I know, is that even possible? lol), take a look at the cake painting techniques in these other tutorials Bear Cake Roll & Silent Night Christmas Cake Roll.

                Pattern Cake Roll Templates

                Here are some pattern cake roll templates I made for you. I'll be introducing more templates as I move along in my cake roll series. To download them, sign up for the newsletter and you will receive a welcome email with the password into the Subscriber's Area.

                Pattern cake roll templates.

                Reader's Results with This Recipe

                Here are some amazing examples of my reader's work using this recipe. Give them a follow over on Instagram.

                A photo of a cake roll with frogs printed on and another photo of a trendy 3D cake roll.
                A photo of an art deco pattern cake roll and another photo of a strawberry printed cake roll adorned with berries.

                Recipe

                Yield: 8 slices

                Fancy Pattern Cake Roll without the Cracks

                Pink cake roll decorated with strawberry print resting on a wooden tray with fruits in the back.

                Pattern cake roll made from a flexible cake base that is easy to roll without cracking. Tastes delicious and looks amazing!

                Prep Time 1 hour
                Cook Time 45 minutes
                Additional Time 1 hour
                Total Time 2 hours 45 minutes

                Ingredients

                Flexible Pattern Paste

                • 20 grams cake flour
                • 2 teaspoon granulated sugar (1st set)
                • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon milk
                • 1 teaspoon vegetable oil
                • 2 egg whites
                • 1 tablespoon granulated sugar (2nd set)

                Dry Mix for Cake Base

                • 70 grams cake flour (Note 2)
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

                Wet Mix for Cake Base

                • 90 ml whole fat milk
                • 20 ml vegetable oil (Note 3)
                • 30 grams granulated sugar
                • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

                Meringue for Cake Base

                • 6 egg whites, room temperature
                • 55 grams granulated sugar
                • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar (Note 4)
                • Gel color in desired colors

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                • 1 cup heavy cream (36% M.F.) (Note 5), chilled
                • 1 tablespoon + 2 teaspoon granulated sugar to taste
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • 1 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                • 4 teaspoon water

                Instructions

                Flexible Pattern Paste

                1. Print out desired cake roll templates from post. Determine how much pattern paste you need. (For example, you can halve the pattern paste ingredients if you are using 2 colors or less.)
                2. In a small bowl, combine 1st set of sugar, milk and oil together.
                3. Sift in flour, stir until combined.
                4. In a mixing bowl, whip 2nd set of sugar and egg whites together until stiff peaks form.
                5. Gently fold meringue into the wet flour mixture until just incorporated. Don't overdo it as you can fold a bit more later.
                6. Split the pattern paste into separate bowls and add desired color. Gently fold again to incorporate color.
                7. Transfer into piping bags and pipe desired design onto silicone mats with templates placed underneath as guide. Discard leftover pattern paste.
                8. 5-10 minutes before pouring cake base over design, place it in the freezer to set small details.


                Cake Base

                1. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                2. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar).
                3. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                4. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                5. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside.
                6. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                7. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                8. Increase speed to med-high, add gel color and keep whipping until stiff peaks have been reached. You've now made a meringue (Note 6).
                9. Gently fold the meringue into the wet flour mixture in three additions.
                10. Take the silicone mat out of the freezer and place into a 8"X12" cake pan. (Gently touch the pattern paste, if it doesn't transfer onto your fingers, it's ready.)
                11. Fill a pastry bag fitted with a #10 round tip with some of the cake base. Pipe the batter onto the mat around the design. This eliminates any gaps between the design and main batter.
                12. Tap the tray on the counter to help settle the batter.
                13. Gently pour the rest of the cake batter into the cake pan over the design, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                14. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                15. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                16. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                17. Place cooling rack over cake pan.
                18. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper or mat.
                19. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the stabilized whipped cream.

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                1. Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping.
                2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                4. Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.
                5. Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip.
                6. Add extract.
                7. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 6). Do not over whip.
                8. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                Assembly

                1. Spread the cream onto the patter cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first (Note 7).
                2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
                3. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting.
                4. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Notes

                1. Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.

                2. Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.

                3. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado

                4. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

                5. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.

                6. Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

                7. Depending on the volume your cream attains once whipped, not all of the cream may be needed. A layer about ½" is recommended, with bit more on the edge that will be rolled first.

                8. If you're looking for a simpler way to make printed cake rolls, check out Tiger Cake Roll. It is better suited for pattern cakes utilizing only 2 colors and minimal piping time.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Wilton #10 Round Decorating Tip
                  Wilton #10 Round Decorating Tip
                • Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
                  Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
                • Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                  Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                • White Fondant Icing, Decorator Preferred, Ready to Use, 250g (8.8oz)
                  White Fondant Icing, Decorator Preferred, Ready to Use, 250g (8.8oz)
                • Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                  Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                • OXO Good Grips 3-in-1 Egg Separator
                  OXO Good Grips 3-in-1 Egg Separator

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 213Total Fat 13gSaturated Fat 7gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 5gCholesterol 35mgSodium 127mgCarbohydrates 18gFiber 0gSugar 13gProtein 5g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.
                  Bear Pattern Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling
                • Matcha green tea cake roll with a slice cut out showing the red bean cream inside.
                  Matcha Cake Roll with Adzuki Bean Cream
                • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
                  Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
                • Close up of 2 slices of chocolate cake roll on a plate with some slices in the back.
                  Super Fluffy and Soft Japanese Chocolate Cake Roll

                Tiger Cat Pattern Cake Roll with Stabilized Vanilla Cream

                August 25, 2022 by Mimi Leave a Comment

                Tiger cake roll on a long plate placed on a table top.

                A fun tiger animal cake roll made from a flexible cake base that is easy to roll without cracking. Tastes delicious and looks amazing!

                Tiger pattern cake roll on a long plate decorated with a tiger face.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                Today's recipe for patterned cake roll is a special one for me. It's the first new recipe I posted in a few months because I took some time off to give birth and take care of two new additions to the family.

                If you've followed my other blog, Indulgewithbibi, you may remember that my journey towards motherhood was not a very straightforward one. A few years ago, I was so fortunate to have one sweet Bibi girl, then last year when I was lucky enough to become pregnant again, I was shocked and surprised to find out that we were going to have identical twin boys!

                To celebrate their birth, I made these tiger pattern cake rolls for my two "year of the tiger" babies using this new recipe. I know many of you have had success with all the recipes in my Swiss Cake Roll Collection so I'm sure you will enjoy this new way to bring the appearance of your cake rolls up a notch. Now your cake rolls will taste delicious and look amazing too. Enjoy!

                Xoxo,
                Mimi


                Why You'll Love this Recipe

                • - Easy to follow for beginners
                • - No separate pattern paste to create
                • - "Pattern paste" is stretchy making it easy to roll
                • - Flexible cake roll recipe prevents cracking
                • - White cake base using no yolks - perfect for adding colors
                • - Neutral flavor is a great base for flavored extracts

                How This Cake Roll Differs From My Previous Recipes

                This new recipe contains no egg yolks so the cake base is whiter and easier to color making it perfect for pattern cake rolls. It also has a more neutral flavor profile and takes on extracts and certain flavorings wonderfully. Lastly, the "skin" on the cake peels off more readily to reveal the beautiful design on the roll.

                TIP: You can also use the techniques in my other cake roll recipes to create different flavored cake bases and fillings.

                • Strawberry Cake Roll with Fresh Cream
                • Matcha Green Tea Cake Roll with Adzuki Bean Cream
                • Chocolate Cake Roll with Real Chocolate Whipped Cream
                • Coffee Cake Roll with Kahlúa Cream
                • Carrot Spice Cake Roll with Marscapone Cream
                • Gingerbread Cake Roll
                • Pumpkin Spice Cake Roll
                • Earl Grey Tea Cake Roll
                • Pink Cotton Candy Cake Roll
                • Peach Cake in a Cup
                • Tokyo Banana Cake Roll
                • Fresh Mango Cake Roll

                Can I Use This Recipe for Intricate Patterns?

                This is a good beginner's recipe which doesn't require preparation of a separate pattern paste. However, the different colored batters need to be piped and baked in a timely manner, limiting the design capabilities. I recommend using this Fancy Pattern Cake roll recipe instead. Here are other examples of other cakes using the "fancier" separate pattern paste method: gingerbread man pattern cake roll, bear pattern cheesecake roll and Christmas silent night pattern cheesecake roll.

                Ingredients for tiger cake roll laid out on a wooden counter top.

                How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                Dry Ingredients

                • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                • Sea salt - provides a nice contrast to the sweet taste in the cake and brings out the flavors. Use half the amount if using table salt.

                Wet Ingredients

                • Whole fat milk
                • Vegetable oil - neutral tasting oils like canola, grapeseed and avocado are all good choices.
                • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture and break up the grains when the dry ingredients are added.
                • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cake, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.

                Meringue

                • Egg whites - from large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Granulated sugar - adds stability to the meringue and tenderizes the cake.
                • Gel color - gel colors are a potent form of food coloring that doesn't add excess moisture when added to baked goods.

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream but whipping cream will work just as well in this recipe since gelatin is being added.
                • Unflavored gelatin powder - when added to the cream, it creates a super stable whipped cream that will prevent the cake from sagging.
                • Granulated sugar
                • Vanilla extract - adds flavor to the cream, this can be substituted with other flavors of extract.
                Two slices of tiger pattern cakes on a small dessert plate decorated with ears and tails.

                Tips For Baking a Great Cake Roll

                • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
                • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
                • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
                • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
                • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
                • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
                • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
                • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
                • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
                • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
                • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.

                Tips to Make Pattern on Cake without Cracking and Using a Thick Paste

                In creating this recipe, I experimented with several pattern paste techniques. I found that it wasn't ideal to use a separate "thicker" paste for the pattern because it made the cake harder to roll and was prone to cracking, erasing all that hard work. In this recipe, we use the same cake batter throughout the entire cake. Here are some tips on making the pattern roll without a thick paste:

                • To prevent cracking, use a proper cake roll recipe. Not all cake recipes are meant for rolling because the cake base is not flexible enough. I've tested this recipe many times with various designs and it works!
                • After baking, there is no need to roll up this cake for "muscle memory". You can let it cool down on the wire rack while making the cream. Assembling it right away with the cream eliminates the amount of times the cake is handled.
                • To help the design stay in place without the need for a thicker pattern paste, pipe the colored cake batter onto a silicone mat instead of on parchment paper. The Silpat toaster-sized silicone mat fits perfectly into my 8x12" cake pan.
                • To further set small details, the design portion can be chilled before pouring the rest of the batter and baking. Take the silicone mat with the piped design and place it in the freezer for 10-15 minutes. This step can be skipped when working with larger designs that don't need much definition. I did not use this step on this tiger cake roll and you can see that the colors bleed into each other a little bit, resulting in a blended effect.

                Step By Step - Cake Roll

                Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with toaster-sized silicone baking mat, place animal print template below. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar). In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.

                On left is a bowl filled with wet ingredients, on right a big bowl with dry ingredients being sifted.

                Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside.

                On left wet ingredients being poured into a well created inside the dry ingredients, on right the wet flour mixsture.

                In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.

                On left is a clear bowl with egg whites being whipped to foamy stage, on right sugar is being added to egg whites that have now become opaque.

                Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (Note 6). You've now made a meringue.

                Two beaters that have meringue on it with pointed beaks.
                Soft Peaks: When the whisk is pulled out of the mixture and the peaks fold back/melt into itself.
                Stiff Peaks (pictured above): When the whisk is pulled out and the peaks hold their shape and points upwards.

                Weigh the meringue and portion out ⅙. Weigh the flour mixture and portion out ⅙. Add gel color into the flour mixture, black for the smaller portion and orange for the larger portion. Take the smaller portion of meringue and fold it into the smaller portion of wet flour mixture in three additions. Next, do the same with the bigger portion as well.

                On left is a bowl filled with meringue that is being folded with food color, on right is colored batter being transferred to a piping bag.

                Fill a pastry bag fitted with a #7 round tip with the black batter. Pipe the desired animal print on top of the silicone mat. Remove template. Use a skewer or toothpick to spread out the batter into the desired design.

                On left is a piping tip piping black batter onto a silicone mat, on right is a skewer pushing the black batter into a discernible pattern.

                Fill another pastry bag fitted with a #10 round tip with some of the orange batter. Pipe the batter into all the areas without black batter. Tap the tray on the counter to help settle the batters.

                Optional: To further set small details, the design portion can be chilled before pouring the rest of the batter and baking. Take the silicone mat with the piped design and place it in the freezer for 10-15 minutes.

                Gently pour the rest of the orange batter into the cake pan over the design, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.

                On left a spatula is smoothing out the top of a cake pan filled with orange cake batter, on right is the cake pan in the oven.

                Let cool in pan for 5 min. Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper or mat. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the stabilized whipped cream.

                On left is a cooling rack placed over the cake pan filled with freshly baked cake, on right is the top of the baked cake with pattern showing.

                Step By Step - Stabilized Whipped Cream

                Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

                On left a spoon is sprinkling gelatin into a measuring cup filled with a bit of water, on right is the cup in a pot of hot water.

                Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.

                On left sugar is being poured into cream, on right bubbles are forming inside cream as it is being whipped.

                Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip. Add extract.

                On left gelatin is being poured inside cream being whipped, on right vanilla is being added to cream.

                Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 6). Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                On left ridges are forming inside te whipped cream, on right two beaters have cream on it that has stiff beaks.

                Step By Step - Assembly

                Spread the cream onto the tiger print cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first (Note 7). Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting.

                On left a spatula spreads cream onto the sheet cake, on right the tiger cake roll is being rolled up.

                Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. If you want to decorate the cake, read body of post for different ways to do so. Tiger cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Tiger cake roll on a long plate decorated with fondant ears and face.

                How to Make Swiss Cake Roll Look Neat and Round

                To prevent the cake roll from sagging, stabilization of the cream filling is key. After that, employing an extra rolling technique with plastic wrap will further guide the cake towards a round shape. After assembling the cake with the cream, wrap the assembled cake in plastic wrap. Once it's secured inside the first piece of plastic, place it on a new piece of plastic and start wrapping it again while gently rolling it away from you, making sure you are creating a log shape at the same time. Just use gentle pressure, we don't want to squish the fluffy cake base! Allow the assembled cake to firm up in the fridge for several hours before serving. Doing the above steps will give you a beautiful round cake log at home.

                How to Decorate the Tiger Cake

                Now to the fun part - decorating! For this particular design, I made little tiger ears and facial elements out of ready-to-use fondant. You can also recreate this look with colored whipped cream instead. However, I found that the black color from the face tends to bleed into the white cream filling so I recommend applying these elements right before serving. Because I wanted to show off the inside of the cake roll for the purpose of this tutorial, I used separate facial elements but if I was serving this at a party, I would probably use an animal face made entirely of fondant to prevent the color bleed into the cream. Lastly, in another recipe, I used a cake painting to add finer details to the cake roll, take a look here, bear pattern cake roll & Silent Night Christmas Cake Roll.

                Animal Cake Roll Templates

                Here are some animal print cake roll templates I made for you.

                Animal print templates for cake roll in tiger, cow and leopard print.


                Recipe

                Yield: 8 slices

                Tiger Pattern Cake Roll

                Tiger cake roll on a long plate placed on a table top.

                A fun tiger animal cake roll made from a flexible cake base that is easy to roll without cracking. Tastes delicious and looks amazing!

                Prep Time 1 hour
                Cook Time 30 minutes
                Additional Time 1 hour
                Total Time 2 hours 30 minutes

                Ingredients

                Dry Mix

                • 70 grams cake flour (Note 2)
                • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

                Wet Mix

                • 90 ml whole fat milk
                • 20 ml vegetable oil (Note 3)
                • 30 grams granulated sugar
                • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

                Meringue

                • 6 egg whites, room temperature
                • 55 grams granulated sugar
                • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar (Note 4)
                • Gel color in desired colors

                Stabilized Whipped Cream

                • 1 cup heavy cream (36% M.F.) (Note 5), chilled
                • 1 tablespoon + 2 teaspoon granulated sugar to taste
                • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                • 1 teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                • 4 teaspoon water

                Instructions

                  Tiger Pattern Cake

                  1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with toaster-sized silicone baking mat, place animal print template below.
                  2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                  3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar).
                  4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                  5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                  6. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set this flour mixture aside.
                  7. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                  8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                  9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks (Note 6). You've now made a meringue.
                  10. Weigh the meringue and portion out ⅙.
                  11. Weigh the flour mixture and portion out ⅙.
                  12. Add gel color into the flour mixture, black for the smaller portion and orange for the larger portion.
                  13. Take the smaller portion of meringue and fold it into the smaller portion of wet flour mixture in three additions. Next, do the same with the bigger portion as well.
                  14. Fill a pastry bag fitted with a #7 round tip with the black batter. Pipe the desired animal print on top of the silicone mat. Remove template. Use a skewer or toothpick to spread out the batter into the desired design.
                  15. Fill another pastry bag fitted with a #10 round tip with some of the orange batter. Pipe the batter into all the areas without black batter. Tap the tray on the counter to help settle the batters.
                  16. Optional: To further set small details, the design portion can be chilled before pouring the rest of the batter and baking. Take the silicone mat with the piped design and place it in the freezer for 10-15 minutes.
                  17. Gently pour the rest of the orange batter into the cake pan over the design, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                  18. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                  19. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                  20. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                  21. Place cooling rack over cake pan.
                  22. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper or mat.
                  23. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack while making the stabilized whipped cream.

                  Stabilized Whipped Cream

                  1. Place beaters, bowl and cream in fridge to chill. It's important for these tools and ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping.
                  2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                  3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                  4. Immediately start whipping the cream and sugar on medium speed.
                  5. Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip.
                  6. Add extract.
                  7. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 6). Do not over whip.
                  8. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                  Assembly

                  1. Spread the cream onto the tiger print cake with a bit of extra on the side that is to be rolled first (Note 7).
                  2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
                  3. Wrap with plastic wrap and place in refrigerator to set before cutting.
                  4. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. If you want to decorate the cake, read body of post for different ways to do so. Tiger cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                Notes

                1. Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.

                2. Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.

                3. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado

                4. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

                5. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.

                6. Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

                7. Depending on the volume your cream attains once whipped, not all of the cream may be needed. A layer about ½" is recommended, with a bit more on the edge that will be rolled first.

                Recommended Products

                As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                • Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
                  Fat Daddio's POB-8122 Sheet Cake Pan, 8 x 12 x 2 Inch, Silver
                • Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                  Toaster Oven Size Silpat Non-stick Silicone Baking Mat
                • White Fondant Icing, Decorator Preferred, Ready to Use, 250g (8.8oz)
                  White Fondant Icing, Decorator Preferred, Ready to Use, 250g (8.8oz)
                • Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                  Gel Food Coloring AmeriColor Junior Kit, 8 Colors.75 Ounce Bottles
                • OXO Good Grips 3-in-1 Egg Separator
                  OXO Good Grips 3-in-1 Egg Separator

                Nutrition Information

                Yield

                8

                Serving Size

                1

                Amount Per Serving Calories 213Total Fat 13gSaturated Fat 7gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 5gCholesterol 35mgSodium 127mgCarbohydrates 18gFiber 0gSugar 13gProtein 5g

                This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                © mimi
                Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                • Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.
                  Coffee Cake Roll With Stabilized Kahlúa Whipped Cream
                • Matcha green tea cake roll with a slice cut out showing the red bean cream inside.
                  Matcha Cake Roll with Adzuki Bean Cream
                • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
                  Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
                • top view of bear pattern on cake roll on a cutting board.
                  Bear Pattern Swiss Roll with Cheesecake Filling

                Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies - Easy French Method

                January 22, 2022 by Mimi Leave a Comment

                Pink meringue candy kisses on a small cupcake stand.

                Easy pink meringue cookies made using the French method - sugar syrup not required! It's light and crisp, perfect for Valentine's Day gift giving, bridal and baby showers, afternoon tea and decorating cakes and cupcakes.

                Pink meringue kisses on a small cupcake stand with other birthday treats in the background.
                [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                I made these pretty pink cotton candy meringue kisses for Bibi's second birthday party that conveniently doubled as party favors and sustainable table decorations. I really love them because they made the dessert table look fantastic and they could be packed up afterwards in little goodie bags for Bibi's friends who came to do contactless present drop offs. After making white meringues in a mushroom shape with vanilla extract flavoring, I thought it would be nice to try a fun flavoring this time for these pink candy kisses. I was gifted a specially formulated bottle of cotton candy extract by Jenna Rae Cakes and thought it would be perfect for this occasion.

                Why You'll Love Making French Style Meringue

                • Easy to Make - French method meringue technique requires no heating of sugar syrup.
                • Multiple Uses - perfect for topping off Valentine's Day cakes & desserts or for gift giving by itself.
                • Minimal Ingredients - utilizes simple pantry ingredients that are easy to stock.
                • Prepare in Advance - save time by making these Valentine's goodies up to weeks in advance.
                • Creative Uses - meringue can be piped into various shapes and sizes. Once you prepare the batter, you can experiment with a variety of designs like hearts, meringue lollipops etc.

                Ingredients You'll Need & Substitutes

                • Castor sugar - also known as 'fine granulated sugar' or 'berry sugar'. Can also be substituted with regular granulated sugar but castor sugar is preferable.
                • Egg whites - make sure egg whites are at room temperature before whipping for maximum volume.
                • Cream of tartar - is an acid that adds more stability to meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
                • Cotton candy or pure vanilla extract - these flavorings can be substituted with a few drops of your favorite extract. Use ⅛ teaspoon a more subtle flavor and increase to ¼ teaspoon for a more potent flavor. See below on where I bought my cotton candy extract.
                • Gel Food Color - I used Americolor brand here. Gel colors are great because they provide vibrant color with just a small amount. (Excessive use of liquids can cause meringues to deflate.)

                Where to Buy a Good Cotton Candy Extract?

                To make these special cotton candy meringue kiss, I used a cotton candy extract that was specially concocted by Jenna Rae Cakes to have that unique spun sugar taste. It's the same flavoring that is used in the cotton candy products sold in their popular bakery chain in Canada. Updated, January 2023: I liked it so much that I decided to use it again to make a pink Japanese cotton candy cake roll for Valentine's Day.

                I also think Cotton candy is a great flavoring for those times when you can't decide what rainbow colored goodies should taste like 🙂 I will make a note to use it next time for my rainbow crepe cake or 3D rainbow macarons.

                Pink meringue candy styled with other birthday treats like cupcakes and cake logs on a table.
                Colorful meringue cookies make for a sustainable and delicious table decoration.

                What is Meringue and How to Use It

                Meringue is made from a mixture of whipped egg whites and sugar, this mixture can be baked or left unbaked. If left unbaked, it's soft and fluffy and is usually reserved as toppings on desserts like lemon meringue pie and Baked Alaska (Note: for food safety, usually these meringues are prepared by heating the egg whites and sugar to a temperature that can kill any harmful bacteria inside the eggs). If baked, it becomes a wonderful treat all on its own. It's sweet and crispy with a light texture. Cotton candy meringue kisses make a wonderful homemade candy using minimal ingredients.

                The Differences Between French, Italian and Swiss Meringue

                This recipe uses the French method for preparing meringue. In this method, sugar is simultaneously added to egg whites that are being whipped. Whereas in the Italian method, the sugar is first heated with water to create a syrup that is then added to egg whites that are being whipped. In the Swiss method, the egg whites and sugar are heated together in a bowl until it reaches a temperature that can dissolve the sugar and kill bacteria inside the eggs.

                The French method is especially suited for beginners and many of you may already have experience making a French meringue from my Best Macaron Tutorial. You will find all that practice you had making a strong and healthy meringue for macarons will now come in handy for these meringues cookies. For those of you who are new to making meringues, here are some tips below for mastering this little cookie.

                A whisk is shown with stiff peaked meringue hanging off it.
                Beat the meringue until stiff peaks. This stage is characterized by a pointed beak that stands up straight without drooping on itself.

                Tips for Making French Meringue

                1. Meringues don't whip up well when mixed with oil or water. Use a non-plastic bowl like glass or copper and wipe it down with some vinegar or lemon juice to remove leftover oils. (Plastic bowls are porous and may contain leftover traces of oil.)
                2. Wash and dry hands completely then separate egg whites straight from the fridge. They are easier to separate when cold. You can use an egg separator to help you do it.
                3. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. If a trace amount comes into contact with the whites, you can scoop it out with the egg shell.
                4. Bring egg whites to room temperature before whipping.
                5. Always start on low speed when whipping egg whites and then gradually increase the speed. This will help the egg whites develop a more stable structure.
                6. Add cream of tartar or any other acid to stabilize the egg whites. Lemon juice or vinegar in double the amount can be used as substitutes.
                7. If possible, use castor sugar a.k.a berry sugar or extra fine sugar. This fine sugar will dissolve more readily than regular granulated sugar.
                8. Add the sugar slowly so it has time to dissolve.
                9. Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks has been reached. Stiff peaks is characterized by egg whites that have pointed peaks that don't collapse on itself (See photo above). A method to test stiffness is to tip the bowl upside down, if the egg whites don't slip, it's ready.
                10. If available, pipe the meringue onto silicone mats instead of paper since it's easier to pull the piping bag away quickly to stop piping without dragging the paper up with the meringue.
                11. To prevent the meringues from cracking, don't open the oven during the baking time.
                12. Once the meringues are finished baking, let it stay in the oven for 2 hours or more to let it cool off gradually without collapsing.
                Pink meringue cookies decorating a top of a chocolate cake roll.
                Meringue Kisses are an easy and beautiful way to decorate cakes.

                How to Serve & Store Meringue Kisses

                There are so many uses for these cotton candy meringues. They're great for decorating Valentine's Day desserts like the chocolate cake roll shown above, cupcakes, cheesecakes and macarons. They can also be wrapped up individually in a gift box for gift giving. Those with a sweet tooth will really love the sweet crispy texture of these meringue cookies. As mentioned above, I've used them as sustainable and delicious decorations for Bibi's second birthday party.

                These meringue cookies can be made up to 2 weeks in advance and kept in an air-tight container. If you're using them purely as table decorations and not for consumption, they can be kept even longer, up to one month.

                Tip: If you're making a Valentine's Day cookie box, try this easy recipe, marbled heart cookies without royal icing.

                Heart Meringue Lollipop Templates

                To make heart meringue lollipops, you can use this recipe for piping heart shapes onto the provided templates below. Sprinkle some sprinkles onto the top if desired. Next, insert a heat-safe paper straw in them before baking. Once baked and left to cool completely, cover with clear plastic treat bags and secure the end with a twist tie or ribbon. These will make wonderful Valentine's Day gifts and even just one will make a huge impact!

                Small heart meringue lollipop templates.
                Small double heart meringue lollipop templates.
                Large heart meringue lollipop templates.

                Recipe

                Yield: 60 small cookies

                Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Cookies

                Close up of pink cotton candy flavored meringue kisses.

                Easy pink meringue cookies made using the French method - sugar syrup not required! It's light and crisp, perfect for Valentine's Day gift giving, bridal and baby showers, afternoon tea and decorating cakes and cupcakes.

                Prep Time 25 minutes
                Bake Time 1 hour
                Additional Time 2 hours
                Total Time 3 hours 25 minutes

                Ingredients

                Pink Meringue Cookies

                • 135 grams castor sugar (Note 1)
                • 60 grams egg whites (room temperature)
                • ⅛ teaspoon cream of tartar (Note 2)
                • ⅛ - ¼ teaspoon cotton candy extract or pure vanilla extract (Note 3)
                • 1-2 drops of pink gel color

                Instructions

                Pink Meringue Cookies

                1. Set egg whites out at room temperature.
                2. When the egg whites comes to room temperature, whip on low speed. Once it begins to foam, add cream of tartar.
                3. Increase speed to medium.
                4. Continue whipping until egg whites become opaque and the whisks starts to leave tracks inside the whites.
                5. Add the sugar a little at a time until soft peaks is reached. (Note 4)
                6. Add gel color and keep whipping.
                7. Add vanilla extract and increase speed to med-high speed until stiff peaks are reached (Note 5). You have now made a meringue.
                8. Transfer the meringue to a piping bag fitted with a coupler and a small open star decorating tip (e.g. Wilton #32).
                9. Pre-heat oven to 200F.
                10. Place parchment paper or Silpat mats onto baking tray. If using paper, dab a bit of meringue onto the bottom of the paper and stick it to the pan to prevent it from shuffling around as you pipe.
                11. Hold the piping bag vertically over the mat at a 90 degree angle, pipe the meringue and pull away quickly while releasing pressure to create a pointed tip.
                12. Bake for 1 hour at 200F. Do not open the doors while baking.
                13. Meringues are fully baked when they can be pulled cleanly away from the mat without sticking.
                14. Turn off the oven. Leave meringues inside with the door ajar for at least 2 hours or overnight.
                15. French meringue mushrooms can be kept in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 2 weeks.

                  Notes

                  1. Castor sugar is also known as 'fine granulated sugar' or 'berry sugar'. Can also be substituted with regular granulated sugar but castor sugar is preferable.

                  2. Cream of tartar can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.

                  3. Flavorings can be substituted with extracts of your choice. For a stronger flavor, use ¼ tsp.

                  4. Soft peaks is reached when the meringue holds a soft tip that droops back on itself after the whisk pulled out.

                  5. Stiff peaks is characterized by egg whites that hold a stiff peak that stands upright without falling over when the whisk is pulled out of the egg whites. Additionally, the egg whites don't slip in the bowl when tipped upside down.

                  Nutrition Information

                  Yield

                  60

                  Serving Size

                  1

                  Amount Per Serving Calories 9Total Fat 0gSaturated Fat 0gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 0gCholesterol 0mgSodium 2mgCarbohydrates 2gFiber 0gSugar 2gProtein 0g

                  This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                  Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                  Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                  © Mimi
                  Cuisine: french / Category: Sweets
                  • Meringue mushrooms on a wooden presentation plate with Christmas ferns in the back.
                    Simple French Meringue Mushrooms - No Syrup Heating Required
                  • Cinnamon heart candy macarons on a small plate.
                    Spicy Cinnamon Heart Candy Macarons
                  • Close up of donut hole cake pop bears propped inside a cup.
                    Easy No-Bake Valentine's Day Bear "Cake" Pops
                  • Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.
                    Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll

                  Moist Carrot Cupcakes with Mascarpone Cream Frosting

                  January 15, 2022 by Mimi 6 Comments

                  Carrot cupcakes on a cake stand topped with birthday toppers.

                  Moist & fluffy carrot cupcakes topped with stabilized mascarpone whipped cream. Perfect for birthday parties, Easter and baby showers.

                  Close up of carrot cupcakes on a cake stand.
                  [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                  I created this carrot cupcake recipe to celebrate Bibi's second birthday. Because we were staying safe at home for her birthday, just the 3 of us, I decided to make a collection of little treats which could be packaged up into takeaway boxes that we gave to Bibi's friends who came to drop off presents. It's based on my fluffiest carrot cake roll except the baking steps in this recipe is a lot simpler, uses less ingredients and doesn't require any rolling of the cake. I love it for it's simplicity and how great it tastes! I think it's sophisticated enough for a bridal shower and fun enough for celebrating Easter. I hope you'll enjoy it too!

                  Why You'll Love This Recipe

                  • Moist & Fluffy - using cake flour and the tips below, this carrot cake will be moist and fluffy!
                  • Easy - cupcakes require minimal skill, just sift, stir and fold!
                  • Simple Ingredients - this recipe uses common ingredients that are available year round at every grocery store.
                  • Pipeable Whipped Cream - unlike regular un-stabilized whipped cream, the stabilized mascarpone whipped cream in this recipe is sturdy enough for piping designs. Lasts for days without deflating.

                  What Is Carrot Cake?

                  As the name implies, carrot cake contains carrots. Besides the carrot flavor, it can also have flavors of spice (ex. cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg, cloves) and nuts (ex. pecans, walnuts), depending on the recipe. Sometimes, other ingredients like shredded coconut, raisins and pineapples are added as a natural sweetener.

                  Sometimes carrot cake is sometimes mistakenly thought of as a healthy cake. Carrot cake contains carrots which is a vegetable that is high in fiber and contains important nutrients. Truth be told, if eaten alone, carrots are a healthy food but carrot cake usually contains sugar and fats which may not have any added benefits for your health. Treat it like any other cake and eat in moderation

                  Carrot cupcakes on a cake stand along with other sweet treats to celebrate baby's birthday.

                  Ingredients & Substitutes

                  Carrot Cupcakes - Dry Mix

                  • Cake flour - cake flour is a low protein flour which will help make this cupcake lighter and softer than if using all purpose flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but cake flour is preferable.
                  • Baking powder - leavening agent
                  • Baking soda - leavening agent
                  • Ground cinnamon - all of the spices added together can be replaced with the same amount of pumpkin pie spice.
                  • Ground ginger
                  • Ground nutmeg
                  • Sea salt - highlights the flavors in the cupcake, especially the sweet taste. It can be substituted with half the amount in table salt.

                  Carrot Cupcakes - Wet Mix

                  • Neutral oil - neutral tasting oil choices include: canola, avocado and grapeseed.
                  • Granulated sugar
                  • Brown sugar - Demerara brown sugar was used for this recipe. It has a more mellow molasses flavor than regular brown sugar. It can be substituted with granulated sugar.
                  • Eggs - large size
                  • Whole milk
                  • Vanilla extract - rounds out the flavors in the cupcakes.

                  Additional

                  • Carrots - pulverized just enough so that it is cross-shredded, do not over-pulverize until excess juices start to release from the carrots. The carrot flavor will become too over-powering.
                  • Pecan - finely chopped, it can be pulverized in the food processor. It can be substituted with walnuts but pecan adds a sweeter brighter flavor profile.
                  • Optional: raisins

                  Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream Frosting

                  • Mascarpone cheese - it can usually found in the "gourmet" cheese section of the grocery store by the deli, sometimes away from where the regular cheese and yogurts are kept. The Tre Stelle brand was used in this recipe.
                  • Granulated sugar
                  • Heavy cream (36% M.F.) - has a milk fat content of at least 36%. It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 30% milk fat) but heavy cream will produce an even more sturdy frosting. It needs to be completely chilled before whipping or else it won't whip up.
                  • Vanilla extract
                  • Gelatin powder, unflavored - the Knox brand was used in this recipe. It can usually be found in the baking aisle by the yeast.
                  • Water
                  Close up of pecan carrot cupcakes topped with swirls of mascarpone whipped cream and topped with farm animal toppers.

                  Tips for Baking the Most Fluffiest Carrot Cupcakes

                  • Use cake flour instead of AP flour.
                  • Always sift cake flour to prevent clumps.
                  • Gently incorporate the dry-mix and wet ingredients together until no lumps of flour can be seen. Do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake.
                  • Pay attention to the cupcakes a couple minutes before it finishes baking to prevent over baking. Every oven is different and baking times vary according to how hot or cold each oven runs. Insert a skewer to test the doneness. If it pulls out clean and the center springs back, it's ready.
                  • For the mascarpone frosting, make sure the heavy cream, bowls and utensils are thoroughly chilled before whipping, otherwise, it won't whip well. For detailed instructions and more step-by-step pictures, see my dedicated post on stabilized mascarpone whipped cream.

                  How to Serve and Store Carrot Cupcakes

                  • Unfrosted and unfilled carrot cupcakes can be stored in an airtight container at room temperature for 1-2 days. They should be served immediately after that point.
                  • Filled or frosted cupcakes need to be placed in an airtight container in the fridge until serving. They will stay fresh for up to 3 days in the fridge.
                  • Keep frosted carrot cupcakes in the fridge until ready serve. Always observe proper food safety standards, let it sit at room temperature no longer than 2 hours.
                  • For Easter, carrot cupcakes can be decorated with homemade decorations like macaron bunnies, Easter eggs, seasonal sprinkles etc.

                  Recipe

                  Yield: 12 cupcakes

                  Moist & Fluffy Carrot Cupcakes with Stabilized Mascarpone Cream

                  Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin.

                  Moist & fluffy carrot cupcakes topped with the creamiest mascarpone whipped cream stabilized with gelatin.

                  Prep Time 1 hour
                  Cook Time 20 minutes
                  Additional Time 1 hour
                  Total Time 2 hours 20 minutes

                  Ingredients

                  Carrot Cupcakes - Dry Mix

                  • 192 grams cake flour (Note 1)
                  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
                  • ½ teaspoon baking soda
                  • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
                  • ¼ teaspoon ground ginger
                  • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
                  • ½ teaspoon sea salt

                  Carrot Cupcakes - Wet Mix

                  • 150 ml neutral oil (Note 2)
                  • 100 grams granulated sugar
                  • 100 grams brown sugar (Note 3)
                  • 2 eggs
                  • ¼ cup whole milk
                  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

                  Additional

                  • 180 grams carrots, pulverized (Note 4)
                  • 55 grams pecan, finely chopped
                  • Optional: raisins

                  Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream Frosting

                  • 115 grams mascarpone cheese
                  • 40 grams granulated sugar
                  • 1 cup heavy cream (36% M.F.), chilled
                  • ¼ teaspoon vanilla extract
                  • 1 + ¼ teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                  • 5 teaspoon water

                  Instructions

                  Carrot Cupcakes

                  1. Pre-heat oven to 350F and line cupcake tin with cupcake liners.
                  2. In a medium bowl, sift dry mix together and stir to combine, set aside.
                  3. In a large mixing bowl, stir together the wet mix until fully combined, Add the dry mix in 3 additions, gently stir together until just combined.
                  4. Gently fold in the additional (carrots, pecans, raisins) ingredients.
                  5. Fill the cupcake liners with batter ¾ of the way full.
                  6. Bake for 20-25 min. until a skewer inserted pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                  7. Let cool completely on a cooling rack while working on the mascarpone cream.

                  Stabilized Mascarpone Cream Frosting

                  1. Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help the cream whip better.
                  2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                  3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                  4. Immediately start beating the mascarpone cheese and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed until it loosens up.
                  5. Add chilled cream, increase to medium and keep whipping until beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream.
                  6. Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be hot but still runny.
                  7. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.
                  8. Increase speed to medium-high. Add vanilla extract and stop whipping once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip.
                  9. Use to frost carrot cupcakes immediately.
                  10. Filled or frosted cupcakes need to be placed in an airtight container in the fridge until serving. They will stay fresh for up to 3 days in the fridge.

                      Notes

                      1. Cake flour is a lower protein flour that yields a tender and more fluffy cake. Some stores sell only "cake and pastry" flour which is a blend of both of these lower-protein flours. AP flour can be used to substitute but cake flour is preferable.

                      2. Neutral tasting oil choices include: canola, avocado & grapeseed.

                      3. Demerara brown sugar was used for this recipe. It has a more mellow molasses flavor than regular brown sugar. It can be substituted with granulated sugar.

                      4. Pulverize carrots just enough so that it is cross-shredded, do not over-pulverize until excess juices start to release from the carrots.

                      Nutrition Information

                      Yield

                      12

                      Serving Size

                      1

                      Amount Per Serving Calories 414Total Fat 28gSaturated Fat 9gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 17gCholesterol 67mgSodium 263mgCarbohydrates 39gFiber 1gSugar 24gProtein 4g

                      This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                      Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                      Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                      © mimi
                      Cuisine: american / Category: Cakes
                      • Carrot cake roll on a wooden cutting board flanked by fondant carrots.
                        Japanese Carrot Cake Roll with Stabilized Mascarpone Cream
                      • Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin.
                        Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream with Gelatin
                      • Close up of whipped cream piped into a swirl pattern.
                        Stabilized Whipped Cream with Gelatin for Piping
                      • Cupcakes topped with chocolate whipped cream piped into swirls viewed from top down.
                        Real Chocolate Whipped Cream Frosting - Only 2 Ingredients

                      Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream with Gelatin

                      December 21, 2021 by Mimi 12 Comments

                      Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin.

                      Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin. Sturdy enough for piping designs and use as a filling for cakes without deflating. Perfect for cupcakes, cakes and tiramisu.

                      A cake stand full of cupcakes topped with mascarpone whipped cream piped into a swirl pattern.
                      [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                      This recipe came about when I was looking for a stabilized version of mascarpone whipped cream for topping off some carrot cupcakes. I found that stabilizing the frosting with gelatin made it very stable for piping and use inside cake rolls without drooping. Another benefit is that the structure is not dependent on sugar like other frostings so it has a wonderfully smooth texture and is super delicious. I've always loved the naturally sweet and slightly tangy taste of mascarpone cream on tiramisu and knew it would also be a great frosting for these carrot cupcakes I made for Bibi's second birthday party. I know you'll really love the stability and taste of this amazing frosting too!

                      Why You'll Love this Recipe

                      • Delicious - uses minimal ingredients, semi-sweet, rich and creamy.
                      • Great texture - smooth and creamy, does not use powdered sugar.
                      • Stable - sturdy for piping and frosting. Won't droop when used in a cake roll.
                      • Minimal added sugar - great choice of frosting for the whole family.
                      • Multiple uses: use on desserts, fruits, pancakes, waffles, toast, cinnamon buns etc.

                      What is Mascarpone Cheese?

                      Mascarpone cheese has it's origins from Italy and is a type of triple-crème cheese known for it's soft and buttery properties, similar to cream cheese and ricotta. It is made with cream that is denatured with heat and an acid like lemon juice. A curd is formed then strained, resulting in a spreadable dense creamy cheese that is sweet and rich. It's less tangy than regular cream cheese and smoother than ricotta.

                      As mentioned earlier, mascarpone is a type of triple-crème cheese. To be a triple-cream, a cheese must contain a minimum of 75% butterfat fat content in the dry matter (FDM/FDB), "that is the fat present in the solids that would remain if all of the moisture was removed from the cheese, a quality achieved by adding cream to the milk before it forms curds." Source: The Cheese Professor. Because of this, it's much richer and naturally sweeter than cream cheese.

                      Left picture shows mascarpone whipped cream being spread out onto a cake layer. Right picture shows the cream being piped into flower pattern.
                      Stabilization helps keep the mascarpone whipped cream stay sturdy in cake rolls without sagging and for piping designs without deflating.

                      Do I Need to Stabilize this Frosting with Gelatin?

                      It depends on how you plan to use this frosting. Normally, the combination of both heavy cream and mascarpone will be enough to stabilize the cream for piping designs on treats that will be consumed within a short period of time. You can skip the gelatin if you are not too picky about the cream losing some of its volume or shape over time. One of the benefits for adding gelatin to this mascarpone cream is to make it extra sturdy for use in frosting and filling cakes and cake rolls without deflating, and for piping designs that will hold its shape for a longer period of time.

                      Do I Need a Stand Mixer to Whip Cream?

                      No, you don't necessarily need a stand mixer to whip cream. You can use a handheld mixer to whip cream too. In fact, you can even whip cream completely by hand! It does however take much longer and your hand might get very tired. There's a risk that the cream will become warmer making it much harder to whip than chilled cream so a handheld or stand mixer will still be more ideal.

                      Ingredients to make stabilized mascarpone whipped cream laid out on the counter.

                      Ingredients Needed

                      • Mascarpone cheese - it can usually found in the "gourmet" cheese section of the grocery store by the deli, sometimes away from where the regular cheese and yogurts are kept. The Tre Stelle brand was used in this recipe.
                      • Granulated sugar
                      • Heavy cream 36% M.F. - has a milk fat content of at least 36%. It can be substituted with whipping cream (with minimum 30% milk fat) but heavy cream will produce an even more sturdy frosting. It needs to be completely chilled before whipping or else it won't whip up.
                      • Vanilla extract
                      • Gelatin powder, unflavored - the Knox brand was used in this recipe. It can usually be found in the baking aisle by the yeast.

                      Is Whipping Cream and Heavy Cream the Same?

                      Whipped cream and heavy cream are sometimes used interchangeably in some recipes and it can usually be swapped one for another in cooking without affecting the texture too much. For whipping, however, there is a marked difference with heavy cream being more stable after whipping. Heavy cream is especially suited for this particular recipe because of it's added stability.

                      The main difference between whipping cream and heavy cream is their fat content. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35% and is usually found at 33% in most regular grocery stores. It will usually be labelled as 33% M.F. The heavy whipped cream designation is given to cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Even with just a small percentage change, it's whipping ability changes dramatically.

                      Pancakes topped with blueberries, bananas and mascarpone whipped cream.
                      Mascarpone whipped cream is a great topping choice on pancakes too.

                      Step By Step

                      Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help the cream whip better. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

                      Gelatin bloomed inside a measuring cup.

                      Immediately start beating the mascarpone cheese and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed until it loosens up. Add chilled whipped cream, increase to medium and keep whipping until beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream.

                      Mascarpone cream being whipped inside a counter mixer.

                      Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be hot but still runny. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.

                      Gelatin is in liquid state in a measuring cup, a hand is pouring liquid gelatin into cream being whipped.

                      Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                      Marscapone cheese being mixed with sugar in a mixer.
                      Close up shot of a carrot cupcake topped with a swirl of mascarpone cream and cute birthday topper.
                      Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream is great for dessert tables.

                      How to Use Mascarpone Whipped Cream

                      • Tiramisu, of course
                      • Piping and frosting pies, tarts, cupcakes & cakes
                      • On top of carrot loaves and cakes
                      • On top of fruit
                      • As a party dip since it won't deflate
                      • As a spread on toast or cinnamon buns
                      • On top of waffles & pancakes
                      • As a filling in cake rolls (e.g. gingerbread cake roll, Asian-style pumpkin roll, Earl Grey tea cake roll, chocolate cake roll, fancy pattern cake roll, coffee cake roll) and crepe cakes (e.g. rainbow crepe cake, matcha crepe cake).

                      How to Store

                      Mascarpone whipped cream is best used immediately after whipping for maximum volume. Even if you're not consuming the product right away, it's best to frost or pipe onto the final product first and then store the finished product accordingly. It should be left out for no longer than 2 hours at room temperature.

                      If not using immediately, this stabilized version of mascarpone whipped cream can be stored in an air-tight container for up to 4 days and gently re-whipped before piping or frosting. It's not recommended to freeze this frosting.

                      Recipe

                      Yield: 2 ½ cups

                      Stabilized Mascarpone Cream with Gelatin

                      Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin.

                      Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin. Sturdy enough for piping designs and use as a filling for cakes without deflating. Perfect for cupcakes, cakes and tiramisu.

                      Prep Time 35 minutes
                      Cook Time 15 minutes
                      Additional Time 1 hour
                      Total Time 1 hour 50 minutes

                      Ingredients

                      Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream

                      • 115 grams mascarpone cheese
                      • 40 grams granulated sugar
                      • 1 cup heavy cream (36% M.F.), chilled
                      • ¼ teaspoon vanilla extract
                      • 1 + ¼ teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                      • 5 teaspoon water

                      Instructions

                      Stabilized Mascarpone Cream

                      1. Refrigerate mixing bowl and beaters in the fridge for a minimum of 15 minutes. This will help the cream whip better.
                      2. Place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                      3. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                      4. Immediately start beating the mascarpone cheese and sugar in a stand mixer fitted with the chilled bowl. Whip on low speed until it loosens up.
                      5. Add chilled cream, increase to medium and keep whipping until beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream.
                      6. Check on the gelatin. It should no longer be hot but still runny.
                      7. Once the beaters leave tracks in the cream, pour the gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl.
                      8. Increase speed to medium-high. Add vanilla extract and stop whipping once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip.
                      9. Pipe or frost immediately.

                          Nutrition Information

                          Yield

                          2.5

                          Serving Size

                          1

                          Amount Per Serving Calories 735Total Fat 69gSaturated Fat 43gTrans Fat 2gUnsaturated Fat 21gCholesterol 213mgSodium 283mgCarbohydrates 25gFiber 0gSugar 25gProtein 6g

                          This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © mimi
                          Cuisine: american / Category: Cakes
                          • Close up of whipped cream piped into a swirl pattern.
                            Stabilized Whipped Cream with Gelatin for Piping
                          • Cupcakes topped with chocolate whipped cream piped into swirls viewed from top down.
                            Real Chocolate Whipped Cream Frosting - Only 2 Ingredients
                          • Carrot cake roll on a wooden cutting board flanked by fondant carrots.
                            Japanese Carrot Cake Roll with Stabilized Mascarpone Cream
                          • Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.
                            Coffee Cake Roll With Stabilized Kahlúa Whipped Cream

                          Basic White Chocolate Macaron Filling - Easy & Adaptable

                          December 10, 2021 by Mimi 4 Comments

                          White chocolate macaron filling ingredients on a counter.

                          A basic white chocolate ganache macaron filling that is sturdy enough for use at room temperature. It's easy to adapt this base recipe for a variety of different flavors. Great for dessert tables, travelling and events with light color palettes.

                          Macarons filled with white chocolate on a cake stand with some ingredients on the counter.

                          This basic white chocolate macaron filling was created for all of you who asked for a white chocolate version of the basic dark chocolate macaron filling. I know many of you liked the simplicity of that filling and it's just a very easy and delicious way to fill macarons when you're time-pressed. This is the same for the white chocolate version. If there is one flavor I always include in my gift boxes it would be these two because I know it will be universally loved.

                          Why You'll Love this Macaron Filling

                          • Quick & easy to make.
                          • Uses simple ingredients that are always available in the pantry and freezer.
                          • Sturdy at room temperature - great for travelling and dessert tables.
                          • Freezer friendly - thaws perfectly, perfect for making macarons in advance.
                          • Light color for pastel themes.
                          • Easily adaptable for different flavors.

                          Ingredients & Substitutions

                          • White Baking Chocolate - Read explanation below on what is baking chocolate and why it is recommended over chocolate chips.
                          • Heavy cream has a milk fat content of at least 36%, its higher fat content produces a more stable chocolate ganache filling. If you are unable to find heavy cream, it can be substituted with whipping cream which usually has a milk fat content of at least 30%. Do not use half and half or milk as these do not contain a sufficient amount of milk fat.
                          • Butter, unsalted - butter adds to the flavor profile and makes chocolate ganache look glossier. Butter should be at room temperature so it can be easily incorporated into the melted chocolate mixture. Use unsalted butter, if you like the the contrast between sweet and salty, you can always add a little bit of salt into the bowl before pouring the cream. Salted butter can be used but be aware that it may affect the overall taste of the ganache and you cannot control the salt level.
                          • Vanilla extract - This is optional, vanilla adds a bit of warmth and rounds out the flavors in the chocolate. Depending on the brand you are using, you may not need to add any additional flavoring. Just taste the chocolate mixture before you add the extract.

                          Can I Use Regular Chocolate Chips for Chocolate Ganache?

                          Regular chocolate chips may be something you already have in your pantry and it's also very easy to find it at every grocery store. However, for this recipe, try to procure a better chocolate - baking chocolate - if possible. Baking chocolate is meant for melting into baked goods and desserts. It will usually be labelled as "baking chocolate" or sold as "white chocolate couverture".

                          Conversely, ready to eat chocolates or regular chocolate chips usually contain stabilizers that are not the most desirable for use in baking as it can throw off the proportions in a recipe. (However, this can depend on the recipe, pay attention to the specific type of chocolate to use.) Compound chocolate chips are not meant for melting into recipes because they are formulated for folding into a batter and baking without losing its shape. For this chocolate macaron filling in particular, use of a better chocolate will yield a much tastier chocolate macaron which is important considering how hard you worked on making the macaron shells. Moreover, the proportions provided in this recipe are for use with "baking chocolate".

                          Chocolate Callets Vs. Chips

                          Now, a quick note on the difference between chocolate callets and chips. Callets are small bits of chocolate that are made for melting into recipes while chips are chocolate bits formulated for folding into baked goods without melting.

                          What's the Ratio for a Sturdy White Chocolate Ganache Macaron Filling?

                          This basic macaron filling was created for all of you who asked for a white chocolate version of the basic dark chocolate macaron filling. Although both of these fillings are made with the same simple ingredients found in chocolate ganache, the ratio of chocolate required is different. For a dark chocolate filling that is sturdy enough for use in macarons, a ratio of 1:1 (1 part chocolate for1 part cream) is sufficient. For white chocolate, the ratio increases to 2:1 (2 parts chocolate for 1 part cream).

                          As you can see more chocolate is used for white chocolate macaron filling than with dark chocolate. Because of this, I received some feedback from prior recipes that the traditional method of pouring hot cream over white chocolate was not always successful in melting the chocolate. In this tutorial I will go over another technique for melting the chocolate more readily.

                          Spicy cinnamon heart macarons made with candy infused white chocolate filling.

                          Is this a Sturdy Macaron Filling at Room Temperature?

                          Yes! White chocolate ganache is a pretty sturdy filling for macarons at room temperature. It is great for travelling and for use on dessert tables where the macarons need to be displayed for presentation. For experimentation purposes only, I have tried leaving macarons filled with this white chocolate filling out overnight on the counter at room temperature and it remained intact and didn't squish out the sides from light pressure. For hotter climates, white chocolate filling will still begin to melt at around 27C. Some of you might also be wondering if this macaron filling can be used for farmer's markets, most guidelines I've read for these markets do not allow foods made with dairy (cream in this case) to be exhibited. You can still make white chocolate ganache with other liquids like water and juice.

                          How Long Can This Filling Be Left Out?

                          Usually white chocolate ganache by itself can be left out at room temperature for up to 2 days. If it's assembled inside a macaron, observe regular food safety rules and leave it out at room temperature no longer than 2 hours. After that, keep the assembled macaron in an air-tight container, it will last another 4-5 days. For maximum macaron freshness, it's best to serve it within 1-2 days after maturation.

                          Why Is My White Chocolate Filling Clumping Up and Not Melting?

                          The two biggest culprits for white chocolate seizing and not melting are: water and overheating. When water is introduced to the mixture, the water and sugar forms a bond that will result in clumps. Therefore, it's important to use clean dry utensils and avoid letting any water droplets or steam to come into contact with the chocolate mixture. Also, use oil based flavors and gel colors instead of liquid for color and flavoring, respectively.

                          To prevent overheating, hang the bowl of white chocolate that is to be melted over a pot of boiling hot water instead of using the microwave. Microwaves can have uneven heating performance causing certain parts of food to be overheated. Ensure that the bowl of chocolate is just hanging over the boiling water and not touching it. Turn down the heat to avoid too much steam from releasing.

                          Why is My Chocolate Ganache Filling Runny?

                          Chocolate ganache filling with this ratio of cream to chocolate will be runny and too soft for piping right after it has been blended with the hot cream. It will take some time for it to set and become firm enough for piping. To speed up the process, it can be placed in the fridge to set but it must be checked on every 15 minutes or so to make sure it doesn't harden up to a point that it becomes un-pipeable. Stir it gently each time. Alternatively, if you have the time, just let it sit out at room temperature for 1-2 hours, it will naturally set by itself without becoming too hard to pipe.

                          If it becomes too hard, just melt it slightly over the stove top, get it all moving again, gently blend together and let it set until it firms to a pipeable consistency again. Don't overwork it or melt it over high heat as this can cause it to separate or become grainy.

                          Gingerbread macarons made with white chocolate infused with gingerbread spices.

                          How to Make Different Flavored Ganache

                          The great thing about this basic chocolate filling for macarons is how easy it is to adapt it for different flavors. There are several ways to adapt basic chocolate ganache filling for macarons:

                          • Extract - adding a few drops of extract at the end (like in this recipe) is the easiest way to add flavor to this chocolate macaron filling. This method allows for the addition of more extract if a more potent flavor is desired. As you blend, just add more extract to taste. Flavor ideas: peppermint, vanilla, coffee, jasmine, lavender, rose.
                          • Infuse the cream - in this method, add the raw ingredients into the cream and let it sit overnight, allowing the flavors to infuse into the cream. For example, let the cream come to a light simmer with some tea leaves and let it sit in the fridge overnight. When ready to use, strain the tea and use only the cream to make the chocolate filling as usual following this recipe. Flavor ideas include: earl grey tea, lavender, coffee.
                          • Cream replacement - replacing the cream with another liquid is a bit trickier as it will affect the consistency of the chocolate ganache filling and the flavors may not be as potent as you prefer. White chocolate is also especially prone to seizing if exposed to small amounts of water (counterintuitively, using a lot more water works). If using this method, be prepared for a little more experimentation and use other ways to support the flavor profile by adding extract or dry ingredients. Flavor ideas: liqueurs, fruit purees.
                          • Dry ingredients - adding chopped up dry ingredients into the ganache can help boost the flavors without changing the consistency of the ganache filling. Flavor ideas include: freeze dried fruit powders, nuts, dried fruits, seeds.

                          For some of the methods above, it will take a little experimentation in the kitchen to achieve the right consistency but that's all part of the fun when creating your very own recipes. Here are some recipes I created using three of the methods above. It will help guide you in the creative process of adapting your very own chocolate ganache macaron filling: gingerbread spice macarons, lavender lemon macarons, spicy cinnamon heart candy macarons.

                          How to Store Chocolate Filling

                          By itself, this chocolate filling can be kept at room temperature for up to 2 days. However, the assembled chocolate macaron should be stored inside the fridge during maturation. This will help the chocolate filling set and extend the freshness of the macaron.

                          To freeze chocolate ganache filling, tightly wrap it with plastic wrap, making sure there are no gaps. Store in freezer for up to 3 months. When you're ready to fill your macarons, let it thaw in the fridge overnight and then bring it back to room temperature before using. To freeze assembled macarons with chocolate filling, follow this guide on How to Freeze Macarons.

                          Other basic macaron recipes you might like: Swiss meringue buttercream, chocolate ganache, American buttercream with real chocolate.

                          Step By Step

                          If using block chocolate instead of callets/chips, chop up the chocolate into fine pieces and place in a heat safe bowl.

                          White chocolate cut into slivers and then poured into a mixing bowl.

                          Heat up the heavy cream in a small sauce pan on low heat, watch it closely so that it doesn’t over boil. Once it comes to a light simmer with steam and small bubbles forming on the sides, take it off the heat and set aside.

                          Cream being heated in a little sauce pan on a stovetop burner.

                          Bring a pot of water to a boil, hang the bowl of white chocolate over the pot without touching the water. Gently stir the white chocolate, take off heat before it is completely melted. Blend until fully melted.

                          White chocolate being heated inside a big bowl over a pot of hot water on the stove.
                          White chocolate has now melted inside the mixing bowl perched over top a pot of hot water.

                          Add the warm cream into the chocolate, stir to incorporate together. Add the room temperature butter until homogenous. Optional: Add vanilla extract to taste. Blend to incorporate.

                          Cream being poured into white chocolate and then butter is added.

                          Place it in the fridge and let it firm up to a pipeable consistency before piping. Remember to check on it every 15 minutes and gently stir it each time. Take it out of the fridge and pipe it as soon as its ready, about 30 min – 1 hr. Alternatively, if time allows, just let it sit at room temperature to set. Once piped, place the assembled macarons in the fridge to mature for 24

                          White chocolate macaron filling is now a thick consistency inside a mixing bowl.

                          Recipe

                          Yield: Fills 18 macarons

                          Basic White Chocolate Ganache Filling for Macarons

                          White chocolate macaron filling ingredients on a counter.

                          A basic white chocolate ganache macaron filling that is sturdy enough for use at room temperature. It's easy to adapt this base recipe for a variety of different flavors. Great for dessert tables, travelling and events with light color palettes.

                          Prep Time 15 minutes
                          Set Time 45 minutes
                          Total Time 1 hour

                          Ingredients

                          • 200 grams of white baking chocolate*
                          • 100 grams of heavy cream
                          • 20 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
                          • Optional: ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

                          Instructions

                          1. If using block chocolate instead of callets/chips, chop up the chocolate into fine pieces and place in a heat safe bowl.
                          2. Heat up the heavy cream in a small sauce pan on low heat, watch it closely so that it doesn’t over boil.
                          3. Once it comes to a light simmer with steam and small bubbles forming on the sides, take it off the heat and set aside.
                          4. Bring a pot of water to a boil, hang the bowl of white chocolate over the pot without touching the water.
                          5. Gently stir the white chocolate, take off heat before it is completely melted. Stir further until fully melted.
                          6. Add the warm cream into the chocolate, stir to incorporate together.
                          7. Add the room temperature butter and stir until fully blended together.
                          8. Optional: Add vanilla extract to taste. Blend to incorporate.
                          9. Place it in the fridge and let it firm up to a pipeable consistency before piping. Remember to check on it every 15 minutes and gently stir it each time. Take it out of the fridge and pipe it as soon as its ready, about 30 min – 1 hr. Alternatively, if time allows, just let it sit at room temperature to set.
                          10. Once piped, place the assembled macarons in the fridge to mature for 24 hours. Refer to post on how to freeze filling for future use. Enjoy!

                          Notes

                          *White baking chocolate is meant for melting into baked goods without losing it's shape like chocolate chips. It is usually labelled as white baking chocolate or couverture chocolate.

                          Recommended Products

                          As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                          • Valrhona White Chocolate Couverture Ivoire 35% Cocoa 43% Sugar 41.1% Fat Content 21.5% Whole Milk - 3Kg - Feves
                            Valrhona White Chocolate Couverture Ivoire 35% Cocoa 43% Sugar 41.1% Fat Content 21.5% Whole Milk - 3Kg - Feves
                          • Cooptop Premium Silicone Spatula Set of 3 - Heat Resistant Baking Spoon & Spatulas - Pro Grade Non-stick Silicone with Steel Core (Dark Grey)
                            Cooptop Premium Silicone Spatula Set of 3 - Heat Resistant Baking Spoon & Spatulas - Pro Grade Non-stick Silicone with Steel Core (Dark Grey)
                          • Nielsen-Massey Madagascar Bourbon Pure Vanilla Extract, 4 ounces
                            Nielsen-Massey Madagascar Bourbon Pure Vanilla Extract, 4 ounces

                          Nutrition Information

                          Yield

                          18

                          Serving Size

                          1

                          Amount Per Serving Calories 99Total Fat 9gSaturated Fat 5gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 3gCholesterol 9mgSodium 4mgCarbohydrates 3gFiber 2gSugar 0gProtein 2g

                          This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © mimi
                          Cuisine: french / Category: Macaron Recipes
                          • Top down view of macaron lollipops filled with chocolate filling.
                            Basic Chocolate Filling for Macarons - Only 3 Ingredients
                          • Close up of chocolate frosting on cake as viewed from the top.
                            Easy American Buttercream with Real Chocolate for Cakes & Macarons
                          • Close up of two non-hollow macarons assembled with fillings.
                            The Best French Macaron Recipe w/ Video & Template
                          • Yummy Macaron Filling Ideas

                          Simple French Meringue Mushrooms - No Syrup Heating Required

                          November 28, 2021 by Mimi 2 Comments

                          Meringue mushrooms on a wooden presentation plate with Christmas ferns in the back.

                          Simple meringue mushrooms made with an easy French method - no heating of hot syrup required. Perfect for decorating dessert tables, cakes and wrapped individually for gifts.

                          White meringue mushrooms on a wooden plate with Christmas decorations.

                          This recipe for French meringue mushrooms came in really handy the last winter holiday season when I was preparing the Christmas table. It is based on the meringue mushrooms that I used to top off the Modern Totoro Yule Log Cake. These little mushrooms are so easy to make with the French meringue method and there are so many uses for them that I really recommend this easy baking project for the winter holidays.

                          Why You'll Love Making Meringue Mushrooms

                          • Easy to Make - French method meringue technique requires no heating of sugar syrup.
                          • Multiple Uses - perfect for topping off holiday tables, cakes, desserts or for gift giving by itself.
                          • Minimal Ingredients - utilizes simple pantry ingredients that are easy to stock.
                          • Prepare in Advance - save time by making these holiday goodies up to weeks in advance.

                          Ingredients You'll Need & Substitutes

                          • Castor sugar - also known as 'fine granulated sugar' or 'berry sugar'. Can also be substituted with regular granulated sugar but castor sugar is preferable.
                          • Egg whites - make sure egg whites are at room temperature before whipping for maximum volume.
                          • Cream of tartar - is an acid that adds more stability to meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.
                          • Pure vanilla extract - this flavoring can be substituted with a few drops of your favorite extract.
                          • Optional: cocoa powder for dusting onto the finished meringue mushrooms. This can be substituted with ground cinnamon or gingerbread spice.

                          Easy French Meringue for Beginners

                          These meringue mushrooms are made from piping meringue into 2 separate shapes and assembling together after baking. Meringue is made from a mixture of whipped egg whites and sugar, this mixture can be baked or left unbaked. If left unbaked, it's soft and fluffy and is usually reserved as toppings on desserts (Note: for food safety, usually these meringues are prepared by heating the egg whites and sugar to a temperature that can kill any harmful bacteria inside the eggs). If baked, it becomes a wonderful treat all on its own. It's sweet and crispy with a light texture. Perfect for those with a sweet tooth.

                          This recipes uses the French method for preparing meringue. In this method, sugar is simultaneously added to egg whites that are being whipped. Whereas in the Italian method, the sugar is first heated with water to create a syrup that is then added to egg whites that are being whipped. The French method is especially suited for beginners and many of you may already have experience making a French meringue from my Best Macaron Tutorial. You find all that practice you had making a strong and healthy meringue for macarons will now come in handy for these meringues cookies. For those of you who are new to making meringues, here are some tips below for mastering this little cookie.

                          Tips for Making French Meringue

                          1. Meringues don't whip up well when mixed with oil or water. Use a non-plastic bowl like glass or copper and wipe it down with some vinegar or lemon juice to remove leftover oils. (Plastic bowls are porous and may contain leftover traces of oil.)
                          2. Wash and dry hands completely then separate egg whites straight from the fridge. They are easier to separate when cold.
                          3. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. If a trace amount comes into contact with the whites, you can scoop it out with the egg shell.
                          4. Bring egg whites to room temperature before whipping.
                          5. Always start on low speed when whipping egg whites and then gradually increase the speed. This will help the egg whites develop a more stable structure.
                          6. Add cream of tartar or any other acid to stabilize the egg whites. Lemon juice or vinegar in double the amount can be used as substitutes.
                          7. If possible, use castor sugar a.k.a berry sugar or extra fine sugar. This fine sugar will dissolve more readily than regular granulated sugar.
                          8. Add the sugar slowly so it has time to dissolve.
                          9. Whip the egg whites until stiff peaks has been reached. Stiff peaks is characterized by egg whites that have pointed peaks that don't collapse on itself. (See photo below)
                          10. If available, pipe the meringue onto silicone mats instead of paper since it's easier to pull the piping bag away quickly to stop piping without dragging the paper up with the meringue.
                          11. To prevent the meringues from cracking, don't open the oven during the baking time.
                          12. Once the meringues are finished baking, let it stay in the oven for 2 hours or more to let it cool off gradually without collapsing.

                          How to Serve & Store Meringue Mushrooms

                          There are so many uses for these meringue mushrooms. They're great for decorating Christmas yule logs, cupcakes, cheesecakes, macarons and desserts. They can be wrapped up individually in a gift box for gift giving. Those with a sweet tooth will really love the sweet crispy texture of these meringue cookies. I've also used them as sustainable and delicious decorations for the Christmas dinner table and place settings. Here are two other version of these simple meringues you might like: Pink Cotton Candy Meringue Kisses, Striped Meringue Candies.

                          These meringue mushrooms can be made up to 2 weeks in advance and kept in an air-tight container. If you're using them purely as table decorations and not for consumption, they can be kept even longer, up to one month.

                          Recipe

                          Yield: 24 assembled mushrooms

                          Simple French Meringue Mushrooms

                          Meringue mushrooms on a wooden presentation plate with Christmas ferns in the back.

                          Simple meringue mushrooms made with an easy French method - no heating of hot syrup required. Perfect for decorating dessert tables, cakes and wrapped individually for gifts.

                          Prep Time 40 minutes
                          Bake Time 1 hour
                          Additional Time 2 hours
                          Total Time 3 hours 40 minutes

                          Ingredients

                          French Meringue Mushrooms

                          • 135 grams castor sugar*
                          • 60 grams egg whites (room temperature)
                          • ⅛ teaspoon cream of tartar**
                          • ⅛ teaspoon pure vanilla extract
                          • Optional: Cocoa powder for dusting

                          Sugar "Glue"

                          • 1 tablespoon icing sugar
                          • water in a spray bottle

                          Instructions

                          Simple French Meringue Mushrooms

                          1. Set egg whites out at room temperature.
                          2. When the egg whites comes to room temperature, whip on low speed. Once it begins to foam, add cream of tartar.
                          3. Increase speed to medium.
                          4. Continue whipping until egg whites become opaque and the whisks starts to leave tracks inside the whites.
                          5. Add the sugar a little at a time until fully incorporated.
                          6. Add vanilla extract and incorporate.
                          7. Continue to whip on med-high speed until stiff peaks are reached.*** You have now made a meringue.
                          8. Transfer the meringue to a piping bag fitted with a coupler and a small round piping tip (e.g. Wilton #10).
                          9. Place parchment paper or Silpat mats onto baking tray. If using paper, dab a bit of meringue onto the bottom of the paper and stick it to the pan to prevent it from shuffling around as you pipe.
                          10. Pre-heat oven to 200F.
                          11. Pipe the stems of the mushroom by holding the piping tip upright while applying even pressure. After reaching ¾" in height, release pressure and pull away quickly to stop piping. There will be a pointed peak on the stem, this can be cut away after baking.
                          12. Change the piping tip to a ½" round one (e.g. Atecco #805). Pipe the caps on the mat by allowing the meringue to flatten out into a 1" circle as you pipe. Release pressure and use a swirling motion to stop piping to prevent pointed tips.
                          13. Bake for 1 hour at 200F. Do not open the doors while baking.
                          14. Meringues are fully baked when they can be pulled cleanly away from the mat without sticking.
                          15. Turn off the oven. Leave meringues inside with the door ajar for at least 2 hours or overnight.
                          16. Once meringues have dried, cut off the peaks of the mushroom stems to create a flat surface for applying the mushroom cap.
                          17. Use some royal icing (sugar "glue" recipe below) or melted chocolate to glue the two together.
                          18. Optional: with a tea strainer, dust some cocoa powder on top for a natural speckled look.
                          19. French meringue mushrooms can be kept in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 2 weeks.

                          Sugar "Glue"

                          1. Place icing sugar in a small bowl, gently spray the water onto the sugar, stirring after each spray. Stop spraying water when the consistency is thick and sticky for gluing.

                          Notes

                          * Castor sugar is also known as 'fine granulated sugar' or 'berry sugar'. Can also be substituted with regular granulated sugar but castor sugar is preferable.

                          ** Cream of tartar can be substituted with double the amount in lemon juice or vinegar.

                          *** Stiff peaks is characterized by egg whites that hold a stiff peak that stands upright without falling over when the whisk is pulled out of the egg whites. Additionally, the egg whites don't slip in the bowl when tipped upside down.

                          Nutrition Information

                          Yield

                          24

                          Serving Size

                          1

                          Amount Per Serving Calories 23Total Fat 0gSaturated Fat 0gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 0gCholesterol 0mgSodium 4mgCarbohydrates 6gFiber 0gSugar 6gProtein 0g

                          This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © Mimi
                          Cuisine: french / Category: Sweets
                          • How to Make Perfect Meringue for Macarons
                          • Red candy-striped meringue spaced apart on a marble counter.
                            Easy Candy-Striped Meringue Cookies
                          • Totoro cream puffs perched on top of a Japanese chocolate yule log.
                            Echanted Forest Christmas Yule Log Cake Made with Japanese Cake Roll
                          • Totoro cream shaped cream puffs adorned with little flowers and leaves on a mirrored plate.
                            Cute Totoro Cream Puffs with Earl Grey Cream

                          No-Bake Gingerbread Spice Cheesecake Cups - Ready in One Hour

                          November 15, 2021 by Mimi 8 Comments

                          Top down view of gingerbread cheesecake cups on a white serving platter.

                          The easiest no-bake gingerbread cheesecakes for the winter holiday season. Delicious last-minute dessert for Christmas dinners and parties. Contains no powdered sugar - just creamy cheesecake goodness!

                          Close up of gingerbread cheesecake cups adorned with cinnamon stick and christmas sprigs.
                          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                          I created these no-bake gingerbread cheesecake cups for quick and easy holiday entertaining. Like my last recipe for pumpkin cheesecake cups, this heavenly dessert requires no baking but still tastes so rich and delicious! I really love that they can be made in an hour and they look absolutely fabulous set out on a Christmas dessert table. You can decorate it any way you like and they will look and taste fantastic!

                          Why You'll Love This Recipe

                          • Easy - No-Baking!
                          • Quick - this gingerbread spice cheesecake can be prepared and ready to eat in just one hour.
                          • Delicious - rich, creamy, filled with holiday spices and not overly sweet. The crust is SO addictive too!
                          • Unique hybrid cheesecake style that is neither too dense or light.
                          • No powdered sugar - doesn't contain powdered sugar which can sometimes leave an aftertaste or is hard to incorporate, resulting in sugar clumps.
                          • Convenient portions - for holiday gift giving and events. Hygienic servings for party tables.

                          The Difference Between No-Bake & Baked Cheesecakes

                          Both no-bake and baked cheesecakes both usually contain cream cheese as a common thread. However, the major difference is in the preparation. No-bake cheesecakes require no baking time and get set by being chilled in the fridge whereas baked cheesecakes are heated in the oven. In terms of ingredients, no-bake cheesecakes most likely contains no eggs or flour (because it doesn't get to be heated in the oven). Some say that the texture of baked cheesecake is more dense due to the eggs and less incorporation of air inside the batter. On the other hand, many no-bake cheesecake recipes use powdered sugar or condensed milk which creates a lighter texture. This recipe uses neither so it's more like a hybrid between both types of cheesecakes, not too dense or light but still rich and creamy! (If you like dense and rich cheesecake-like cakes also try my easy Chocolate Cream Cheese Pound Cake or Matcha Cream Cheese Pound Cake.)

                          And if you're looking for other types of gingerbread cakes, you can try these easy recipes: gingerbread tres leches made with box cake mix and gingerbread Japanese cheesecake. They do require some baking but they're straightforward recipes that are a natural next step for most beginner bakers.

                          A set of gingerbread cheesecake cups on a white serving platter.

                          What is Gingerbread Spice?

                          The spices that make up gingerbread spice are quite similar to pumpkin spice. They both contain a mixture of cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg and other spices like cloves and all spice in varying degrees. Pumpkin spice is more heavy on cinnamon while gingerbread focuses on both ginger and cinnamon on a more equal level. In addition, black pepper is sometimes added to gingerbread for an extra spicy "kick". The result is a spice blend that releases a warm and inviting aroma. It's what makes holiday baking a perfect way to combat those dark dreary days of winter.

                          Ingredients for gingerbread spice cheesecake laid out on the counter.

                          Ingredients You'll Need and Substitutes

                          • White baking chocolate - use a good white chocolate intended for baking as chocolate chips and other ready to eat white chocolates contains additives that are not suitable for melting into baked goods. I have tried using white chocolate chips in this recipe, I found the taste to be comparable but the texture was a bit grainy. Pictured in the photo above are white chocolate callets.
                          • Cream cheese - use the full-fat brick type as cream cheese in a tub is too soft for use in this cake. It needs to be softened to a spreadable consistency, microwave it on medium at 8-10 second intervals. Make sure it is no longer hot when it is added to the batter.
                          • Butter (for the cheesecake) - unsalted, it needs to be at room temperature for the mixture to incorporate together. If using salted butter, omit the salt in the recipe, it may or may not be too salty, depending on the type of butter you're using.
                          • Sour cream - is added for a tangy taste. This can be substituted with a few drops of lemon juice, according to taste.
                          • Ground cinnamon - all the spices together can be substituted with gingerbread spice.
                            Ground ginger
                            Ground nutmeg
                            Ground cardamon
                          • Sea salt - highlights the flavors and contrasts with the sweetness in the desert. It can be substituted with half the amount in table salt.
                          • Graham cracker crumbs - purchasing pre-crushed crumbs is more convenient. You can also make your own crumbs by placing graham crackers inside a Ziploc and crushing it with a dough roller. Digestive cookies also work too. Gingerbread cookies will also make a great substitute. If using it, omit the lemon zest and gingerbread spice used in the crust.
                          • Brown sugar - I used Demerara, it's a type of brown sugar, containing molasses in a smaller amount than dark brown sugar so it has a more mellow caramel flavor. It can be substituted with other brown sugars or granulated sugar.
                          • Butter (for cookie crust) - unsalted, melt it completely in the microwave on 15 second intervals.
                          • Lemon Zest - I prefer to use organic lemons for this recipe since we are taking the top part of the skin off for the zest.

                          Tips for Making No-Bake Cheesecakes

                          • Since this no-bake cheesecake requires no oven time, the proper incorporation of all the ingredients is integral. To ensure all the ingredients become one homogenous mixture, all the cheesecake ingredients need to be at room temperature. Not too hot, not too cold.
                          • Graham cracker/crumbs flavors can vary from brand to brand. Mix with melted butter and add sugar to taste as you go along.
                          • Melt the chocolate over a pot of hot water to ensure even melting and prevent separation of the chocolate.
                          • Line the cupcake tray with paper cupcake liners only. Do not use silicone or aluminum foil liners as these materials are too firm and won't peel off nicely. FYI: skipping the liners won't work as the cheesecakes won't release nicely from the cupcake tray.
                          • To speed up the setting process once the cheesecakes are assembled, place the tray in the freezer for 15 minutes. When they come out, the paper liners will be stuck to the cupcake tray, place in the fridge for another 15 minutes so they can be released more readily. They can be eaten right away. For the best results, let it chill in the fridge for another hour or so.

                          How to Make It - Step By Step

                          Make the Crust

                          Melt butter in microwave, heat on medium at 15 second intervals. Mix melted butter with graham cracker crumbs, spices, lemon zest and sugar (to taste) until homogeneous. Evenly distribute graham crust mixture into each cupcake cavity lined with paper cupcake liners, around halfway up the cup. Press down to compact as much as possible for a firm crust that won't fall apart easily. Place in fridge to set while making cheesecake.

                          A hand is taking combined cookie crumbs and pressing it into a cupcake mold.

                          Melt Chocolate

                          Place chocolate in a heat-proof bowl, hang it over a pot of bowling water, do not let it touch the water. Stir until it's completely melted. Set aside to cool to room temperature before use.

                          A heat-proof mixing bowl filled with white chocolate is hanging over a pot of hot water.

                          Whip Butter & Cream Cheese

                          Soften cream cheese in the microwave on medium for 10 seconds. It should be at a spreadable consistency. In a large mixing bowl, whip room temperature butter until it's fluffy. Check that the cream cheese cheese is no longer hot, add to butter and whip together until just incorporated.

                          A mixer is whipping up butter and cream cheese together.

                          Fold in Remaining Ingredients

                          Add the remaining ingredients into the butter-cream cheese mixture. Gently fold together until homogenous.

                          Assemble & Chill

                          Evenly distribute gingerbread cheesecake into each cavity of the cupcake tray filled with graham cookie crust. Place in the freezer for 15 minutes to set. (The liners will end up sticking to the tray.) Place tray in the fridge for 15 minutes before attempting to remove from baking tray. (For the best no-bake cheesecake texture, chill in the fridge for a minimum of one hour.) Gently pry out cheesecake from tray with a butter knife. Remove liners. Immediately before serving, top with whipped cream and a light dusting of cinnamon.

                          Gingerbread cheesecake batter is being filled into cupcake mold and being levelled off with a knife.
                          Gingerbread cheesecake cups topped with cute gingerbread man macarons.
                          There are countless festive ways to decorate these gingerbread cheesecake cups for serving. Try topping them with whipped cream, cinnamon sticks, sprigs, gingerbread macarons or even store-bought gingerbread man cookies.

                          How to Serve Gingerbread Cheesecake

                          After the cheesecake cups chill and set in the fridge, it's time to get creative! You can even have your kids help decorate as a fun holiday activity. The best part is that each gingerbread cheesecake is individually portioned. Each child can get their own cheesecake to do something creative with and you'll still have plenty left over for your guests. Before serving, these gingerbread cheesecakes can be topped with whipped cream and dusted with some ginger & cinnamon spice. You can add elegant winter decorations like dried citrus slices, cinnamon sticks, fresh rosemary, mint leaves or cranberries. For something cute, try topping it off with gingerbread man macarons , meringue mushrooms, meringue kisses or cookies, Christmas sprinkles, macarons or mini candy canes. It's best to add the whipped cream and decorations only before serving to prevent deflation and melting.

                          How to Store Gingerbread Cheesecake

                          With the busy lives we lead during the winter holiday season, these cheesecake cups can make party prepping so much more convenient because they can be made in advance. They can be stored in the fridge in an air-tight container for up to 3 days without compromising the freshness or texture (as per above, don't add decorations or cream until serving). They can also be frozen for up to one month and thawed in the fridge for a few hours before serving. If you know you will be freezing them for future use, keep the cheesecakes in their original cupcake liner and wrap them individually with plastic wrap after the initial chilling step in the freezer. Then place them in a Ziploc bag for easy storage.

                          Recipe

                          Yield: 10 Gingerbread Cheesecake Cups

                          No-Bake Gingerbread Cheesecake Cups

                          Top down view of gingerbread cheesecake cups on a white serving platter.

                          The easiest no-bake gingerbread cheesecakes for the winter holiday season. Delicious last-minute dessert for Christmas dinners and parties.

                          Prep Time 40 minutes
                          Additional Time 30 minutes
                          Total Time 1 hour 10 minutes

                          Ingredients

                          No-Bake Graham Cookie Crust

                          • 200 grams graham cookie crumb*
                          • 48 grams brown sugar
                          • 90 grams unsalted butter, melted
                          • 1 teaspoon ground ginger
                          • ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon
                          • 1 teaspoon lemon zest

                          No-Bake Gingerbread Cheesecake

                          • 155 grams white baking chocolate
                          • 130 grams cream cheese, softened*
                          • 70 grams unsalted butter, room temperature
                          • 45 grams sour cream
                          • 1 teaspoon ground ginger
                          • ¾ teaspoon ground cinnamon
                          • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
                          • ¼ teaspoon ground cardamom
                          • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
                          • 1/16 teaspoon sea salt

                          Tools

                          • Handheld mixer
                          • Spatula
                          • Heat-proof bowl
                          • Cupcake tray
                          • Paper cupcake liners

                          Instructions

                          No-bake Graham Cracker Crust

                          1. Melt butter in microwave, heat on medium at 15 second intervals.
                          2. Mix melted butter with graham cracker crumbs, spices, lemon zest and sugar (to taste) until homogeneous.
                          3. Evenly distribute graham crust mixture into each cupcake cavity lined with paper cupcake liners, around halfway up the cup. Press down to compact as much as possible for a firm crust that won't fall apart easily.
                          4. Place in fridge to set while making cheesecake.

                          No-bake Gingerbread Cheesecake

                          1. Place chocolate in a heat-proof bowl, hang it over a pot of bowling water, do not let it touch the water. Stir until it's completely melted. Set aside to cool to room temperature before use.
                          2. Soften cream cheese in the microwave on medium for 10 seconds. It should be at a spreadable consistency.
                          3. In a large mixing bowl, whip room temperature butter until it's fluffy.
                          4. Check that the cream cheese cheese is no longer hot, add to butter and whip together until just incorporated.
                          5. Add the remaining ingredients into the butter-cream cheese mixture. Gently fold together until homogenous.

                          Assembly

                          1. Evenly distribute gingerbread cheesecake into each cavity of the cupcake tray filled with graham cookie crust.
                          2. Place in the freezer for 15 minutes to set. (The liners will end up sticking to the tray.)
                          3. Place tray in the fridge for 15 minutes before attempting to remove from baking tray. (For the best no-bake cheesecake texture, chill in the fridge for a minimum of one hour.)
                          4. Gently pry out cheesecake from tray with a butter knife. Remove liners. Immediately before serving, top with whipped cream and a light dusting of cinnamon.
                          5. No-bake gingerbread cheesecakes should be kept in the fridge in an air-tight container. It can be enjoyed for up to 3 days without change in texture or freshness. Enjoy!

                          Notes

                          1. Graham cookie crumbs can be made by crushing graham crackers in a Ziploc bag with a dough roller. Graham cookie can be substituted with gingerbread cookie crumbs (omit lemon zest and spice).

                          2. Use full fat cream cheese in block form. Cream cheese spreads will be too soft for this recipe.

                          Recommended Products

                          As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                          • Honey Maid Honey Graham Crackers
                            Honey Maid Honey Graham Crackers
                          • KRAFT PHILADELPHIA CREAM CHEESE BRICK ORIGINAL 8 OZ PACK OF 4
                            KRAFT PHILADELPHIA CREAM CHEESE BRICK ORIGINAL 8 OZ PACK OF 4
                          • Callebaut White Chocolate Chunks 16 Ounce
                            Callebaut White Chocolate Chunks 16 Ounce
                          • Simply Organic Nutmeg Ground CERTIFIED ORGANIC 2.3oz. bottle
                            Simply Organic Nutmeg Ground CERTIFIED ORGANIC 2.3oz. bottle
                          • McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                            McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                          • McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz
                            McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz

                          Nutrition Information

                          Yield

                          10

                          Serving Size

                          1

                          Amount Per Serving Calories 449Total Fat 32gSaturated Fat 18gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 12gCholesterol 54mgSodium 216mgCarbohydrates 36gFiber 4gSugar 17gProtein 5g

                          This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © mimi
                          Cuisine: american / Category: No-Bake Desserts
                          • Baileys Irish Cream macarons with a bottle of coffee cream whisky in the back.
                            Baileys Irish Cream Macarons with Gingerbread Man Template
                          • Close up of Baileys Chocolate Irish Cream macarons with a bottle of coffee cream in the back.
                            Baileys Chocolate Ganache Filled Gingerbread Dachshund Puppy Dog Macarons (Template)
                          • A stack of 3 gingerbread spice macarons on an agate plate.
                            Easy Gingerbread Macarons with Chocolate Spice Filling
                          • Close up on pumpkin cheesecake cups with real pumpkin in the back.
                            No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups

                          No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups

                          October 26, 2021 by Mimi 12 Comments

                          Close up on pumpkin cheesecake cups with real pumpkin in the back.

                          The most delicious pumpkin cheesecake that requires no baking at all. So easy for last-minute Thanksgiving dinners and Halloween parties. Contains no powdered sugar - just creamy cheesecake goodness!

                          Close up shot of the side of  pumpkin cheesecake cup topped with whipped cream and fondant pumpkin.
                          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                          This super easy recipe for no-bake pumpkin cheesecake came about by my desire to make a last-minute treat for gift-giving this Thanksgiving. There was a ton to do around the house for fall so it had to be something easier than pumpkin spice macarons. I thought no-bake cheesecakes might do the trick. It also had to be in individual portions because making a whole cheesecake seemed a bit daunting, plus I think individual cheesecakes (along with 3D mini pumpkin cupcakes) are just so perfect for gift-giving. You only need to wrap up a few in a pretty box to make an enormous impact. It's beautiful, delicious and easy to assemble. I think you'll really love this recipe too!

                          Why You'll Love This Recipe

                          • Easy - No-Baking!
                          • Quick - this pumpkin cheesecake can be prepared and ready to eat in just one hour.
                          • Delicious - rich, creamy with a slight tang, not overly sweet. The crust is SO addictive too!
                          • Unique hybrid cheesecake style that is neither too dense or light.
                          • No powdered sugar - doesn't contain powdered sugar which can sometimes leave an aftertaste or is hard to incorporate, resulting in sugar clumps.
                          • Convenient portions - for gift giving and events. Easy to serve, hygienic servings for party tables.

                          No-Bake Versus Baked Cheesecakes

                          As the name implies, no-bake cheesecakes require no baking time and most likely contains no eggs or flour (because it doesn't get to be heated in the oven). No-bake cheesecakes get set by being chilled in the fridge as opposed to being baked in the oven. Some say that the texture of baked cheesecake is more dense due to the eggs and less incorporation of air inside the batter. On the other hand, many no-bake cheesecake recipes use powdered sugar or condensed milk which creates a lighter texture. This recipe uses neither so it's more like a hybrid between both, not too dense or light but still rich and creamy! (If you like dense and rich cheesecake-like cakes also try my easy Chocolate Cream Cheese Pound Cake or Matcha Cream Cheese Pound Cake.)

                          What is Pumpkin Puree?

                          Pumpkin puree is made from a pumpkin that has been cooked and processed to a smooth consistency. It is usually sold in canned form at the grocery store. The ingredient label will say, "100 pure pumpkin". There's a lot of discussion that the pumpkin puree found in canned pumpkins isn't really pumpkins but different types of squash. This is because of the looser restrictions allowed on labelling this product, read this Epicurious article on What's Really In Canned Pumpkin. I used a simple canned pumpkin in this recipe and found the pumpkin taste to be just fine with me. I would not recommend using homemade pumpkin puree in this recipe due to the excess moisture that might be left in the puree, it can make the cheesecake too soft. Do not use "pumpkin pie filling" in this recipe since it contains other ingredients that will alter the taste and texture of this cheesecake.

                          Ingredients for pumpkin cheesecake in individual ramekins laid on a table.

                          Ingredients You'll Need and Substitutes

                          • White baking chocolate - use a good white chocolate intended for baking as chocolate chips and other ready to eat white chocolates contains additives that are not suitable for melting into baked goods. I have tried using white chocolate chips in this recipe, I found the taste to be comparable but the texture was a bit grainy.
                          • Cream cheese - use the full-fat brick type as cream cheese in a tub is too soft for use in this cake. It needs to be softened to a spreadable consistency, microwave it on medium at 8-10 second intervals. Make sure it is no longer hot when it is added to the batter.
                          • Butter (for the cheesecake) - unsalted, it needs to be at room temperature for the mixture to incorporate together. If using salted butter, omit the salt in the recipe, it may or may not be too salty, depending on the butter you're using.
                          • Pumpkin puree - use a canned one as homemade ones can contain too much moisture for use in this recipe. The label should say "100% pure pumpkin", do not use pumpin pie filling.
                          • Sour cream - is added for a tangy taste. This can be substituted with a few drops of lemon juice, according to taste.
                          • Ground cinnamon - all the spices together can be substituted with pumpkin pie spice.
                            Ground ginger
                            Ground nutmeg
                          • Sea salt - highlights the flavors and contrasts with the sweetness in the desert. It can be substituted with half the amount in table salt.
                          • Graham cracker crumbs - purchasing pre-crushed crumbs is more convenient. You can also make your own crumbs by placing graham crackers inside a Ziploc and crushing it with a dough roller. Digestive cookies also work too.
                          • Brown sugar - I used Demerara, it's a type of brown sugar, containing molasses in a smaller amount than dark brown sugar so it has a more mellow caramel flavor. It can be substituted with other brown sugars or granulated sugar.
                          • Butter (for cookie crust) - unsalted, melt it completely in the microwave on 15 second intervals.
                          Super close up of ground cinnamon dusted onto whipped cream swirl on pumpkin cheesecake.

                          Tips for Making No-Bake Cheesecakes

                          • Since this no-bake cheesecake requires no oven time, the proper incorporation of all the ingredients is integral. To ensure all the ingredients become one homogenous mixture, all the cheesecake ingredients need to be at room temperature. Not too hot, not too cold.
                          • Graham cracker/crumbs flavors can vary from brand to brand. Mix with melted butter and add sugar to taste as you go along.
                          • Melt the chocolate over a pot of hot water to ensure even melting and prevent separation of the chocolate.
                          • Line the cupcake tray with paper cupcake liners only. Do not use silicone or aluminum foil liners as these materials are too firm and won't peel off nicely. FYI: skipping the liners won't work as the cheesecakes won't release nicely from the cupcake tray.
                          • To speed up the setting process once the cheesecakes are assembled, place the tray in the freezer for 15 minutes. When they come out, the paper liners will be stuck to the cupcake tray, place in the fridge for another 15 minutes so they can be released more readily. They can be eaten right away. For the best results, let it chill in the fridge for another hour or so.
                          Top down view of pumpkin cheesecake.

                          How to Serve Pumpkin Cheesecake

                          To top off your beautiful cheesecakes, add a swirl of whipped cream on top and dust on some ground cinnamon with a tea strainer. If desired, add some pre-made decorations of your choice like cinnamon sticks, candy corn, leaf sprinkles, pumpkin Mellocreme candy, pumpkin chocolates etc. I used pre-made fondant to sculpt these small orange pumpkins. It's best to add the whipped cream and decorations only before serving to prevent deflation and melting, respectively. Another simple Fall dessert I want to recommend is this one-pan sheet cake: Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches. And if you are looking for a Halloween/Thanksgiving treat that is more stable for gift-giving or transport, try this Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookie.

                          How to Store Pumpkin Cheesecake

                          These no-bake pumpkin cheesecakes can be made in advance and stored in the fridge in an air-tight container for up to 3 days without compromising the freshness or texture (as per above, don't add decorations or cream until serving). They can also be frozen for up to one month and thawed in the fridge for a few hours before serving. If you know you will be freezing them for future use, keep the cheesecakes in their original cupcake liner and wrap them individually with plastic wrap after the initial chilling step in the freezer. Then place them in a Ziploc bag for easy storage.

                          How to Make It

                          Make the Crust

                          Melt butter in microwave, heat on medium at 15 second intervals. Mix melted butter with graham cracker crumbs and sugar (to taste) until homogeneous. Evenly distribute graham crust mixture into each cupcake cavity lined with paper cupcake liners, around 2 teaspoon each. Press down to compact as much as possible for a firm crust that won't fall apart easily. Place in fridge to set while making cheesecake.

                          Melt the Chocolate

                          Place chocolate in a heat-proof bowl, hang it over a pot of bowling water, do not let it touch the water. Stir until it's completely melted. Set aside to cool to room temperature before use.

                          A bowl of melted white chocolate sits on top of a hot pot of water.

                          Whip Butter & Cream Cheese

                          Soften cream cheese in the microwave on medium for 10 seconds. It should be at a spreadable consistency. In a large mixing bowl, whip room temperature butter until it's fluffy. Check that the cream cheese cheese is no longer hot, add to butter and whip together until just incorporated.

                          Add Remainder & Fold

                          Add the remaining ingredients into the butter-cream cheese mixture. Gently fold together until homogenous.

                          Assembly & Setting in the Fridge

                          Evenly distribute pumpkin cheesecake into each cavity of the cupcake tray filled with graham cookie crust. Place in the freezer for 15 minutes to set. (The liners will end up sticking to the tray.) Place tray in the fridge for 15 minutes before attempting to remove from baking tray. (For the best no-bake cheesecake texture, chill in the fridge for a minimum of one hour.) Gently pry out cheesecake from tray with a butter knife. Remove liners. Immediately before serving, top with whipped cream and a light dusting of cinnamon.

                          A whole bunch of pumpkin cheesecake cups on a white counter with real pumpkins and squash in the back.

                          Recipe

                          Yield: 12

                          No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Cups

                          Close up of a fondant pumpkin on top of cheesecake and whipped cream.

                          The most delicious pumpkin cheesecake that requires no baking at all. So easy for last-minute Thanksgiving dinners and Halloween parties. Contains no powdered sugar - just creamy cheesecake goodness!

                          Prep Time 40 minutes
                          Additional Time 30 minutes
                          Total Time 1 hour 10 minutes

                          Ingredients

                          No-Bake Graham Cookie Crust

                          • 270 grams graham cookie crumb*
                          • 65 grams brown sugar
                          • 120 grams unsalted butter, melted

                          No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake

                          • 120 grams white baking chocolate
                          • 90 grams cream cheese, softened*
                          • 70 grams unsalted butter, room temp
                          • 140 grams pumpkin puree*
                          • 30 grams sour cream
                          • ⅛ teaspoon ground cinnamon
                          • 1/16 teaspoon ground ginger
                          • 1/16 teaspoon ground nutmeg
                          • 1/16 teaspoon sea salt

                          Tools

                          • Handheld mixer
                          • Spatula
                          • Heat-proof bowl
                          • Cupcake tray
                          • Paper cupcake liners

                          Instructions

                          No-bake Graham Cracker Crust

                          1. Melt butter in microwave, heat on medium at 15 second intervals.
                          2. Mix melted butter with graham cracker crumbs and sugar (to taste) until homogeneous.
                          3. Evenly distribute graham crust mixture into each cupcake cavity lined with paper cupcake liners, around 2 teaspoon each. Press down to compact as much as possible for a firm crust that won't fall apart easily.
                          4. Place in fridge to set while making cheesecake.

                          No-bake Pumpkin Spice Cheesecake

                          1. Place chocolate in a heat-proof bowl, hang it over a pot of bowling water, do not let it touch the water. Stir until it's completely melted. Set aside to cool to room temperature before use.
                          2. Soften cream cheese in the microwave on medium for 10 seconds. It should be at a spreadable consistency.
                          3. In a large mixing bowl, whip room temperature butter until it's fluffy.
                          4. Check that the cream cheese cheese is no longer hot, add to butter and whip together until just incorporated.
                          5. Add the remaining ingredients into the butter-cream cheese mixture. Gently fold together until homogenous.

                          Assembly

                          1. Evenly distribute pumpkin cheesecake into each cavity of the cupcake tray filled with graham cookie crust.
                          2. Place in the freezer for 15 minutes to set. (The liners will end up sticking to the tray.)
                          3. Place tray in the fridge for 15 minutes before attempting to remove from baking tray. (For the best no-bake cheesecake texture, chill in the fridge for a minimum of one hour.)
                          4. Gently pry out cheesecake from tray with a butter knife. Remove liners. Immediately before serving, top with whipped cream and a light dusting of cinnamon.
                          5. No-bake pumpkin cheesecakes should be kept in the fridge in an air-tight container. It can be enjoyed for up to 3 days without change in texture or freshness. Enjoy!

                          Notes

                          1. Graham cookie crumbs can be made by crushing graham crackers in a Ziploc bag with a dough roller.

                          2. Use canned pumpkin labelled 100% pumpkin puree, not pumpkin pie filling.

                          Recommended Products

                          As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                          • Honey Maid Honey Graham Crackers
                            Honey Maid Honey Graham Crackers
                          • Libby's 100% Pure Pumpkin, 15-Ounce (Pack of 8)
                            Libby's 100% Pure Pumpkin, 15-Ounce (Pack of 8)
                          • KRAFT PHILADELPHIA CREAM CHEESE BRICK ORIGINAL 8 OZ PACK OF 4
                            KRAFT PHILADELPHIA CREAM CHEESE BRICK ORIGINAL 8 OZ PACK OF 4
                          • Callebaut White Chocolate Chunks 16 Ounce
                            Callebaut White Chocolate Chunks 16 Ounce
                          • Simply Organic Nutmeg Ground CERTIFIED ORGANIC 2.3oz. bottle
                            Simply Organic Nutmeg Ground CERTIFIED ORGANIC 2.3oz. bottle
                          • McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                            McCormick Ground Ginger, 1.5 oz
                          • McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz
                            McCormick Ground Cinnamon, 7.12 oz

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © mimi
                          Cuisine: american / Category: No-Bake Desserts
                          • Many mini pumpkin cupcakes decorated with buttercream to look like pumpkin leaves on a round plate.
                            3D Mini Pumpkin Cupcakes without a Mold
                          • Pumpkin spice macarons on a heart shaped plate with pumpkin
                            Pumpkin Spice Cheesecake Macarons
                          • A square slice of pumpkin Tres Leches cake rests on a plate with a small pumpkin and a small bowl of spice next to it.
                            30 Minute Pumpkin Spice Tres Leches with Cake Mix
                          • A wooden plate filled with Reese's candy peanut butter cookies.
                            Salted Reese's Peanut Butter Cookies

                          Coffee Cake Roll With Stabilized Kahlúa Whipped Cream

                          October 5, 2021 by Mimi 4 Comments

                          Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.

                          The fluffiest coffee cake roll baked with a Japanese chiffon cake base. Filled with a unique Kahlúa coffee liqueur infused whipped cream. Perfect for the coffee lover in your life.

                          Coffee cake on a long plate with close up shot of cake slices on the bottom.
                          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                          Caffeinated Gifts are the Best

                          The development of this coffee cake roll recipe came about after many reader's requests to adapt the popular fluffy chocolate cake roll and vanilla cake roll with coffee. I finally found the catalyst to do so when a girlfriend's birthday came around and I wanted to gift her a cake. She had her hands full with mommy duties and I thought a nice caffeinated treat would really brighten her day and indeed she said it was just what she needed. I hope you enjoy it too!

                          XOXO,
                          Mimi

                          Why You'll Love This Coffee Cake Roll

                          • Based on the other cakes in my tried tested and true Swiss cake roll collection.
                          • Uses a Japanese-style chiffon cake as base so it's super fluffy and airy.
                          • Both the cake and cream are infused with coffee making it extra flavorful.
                          • Coffee cream is infused with Kahlúa coffee liqueur for extra depth of flavor.
                          • Coffee cream is stabilized, preventing the roll from sagging and makes it sturdy for piping.

                          How to Prepare Ingredients & Substitutions

                          Dry Ingredients

                          • Cake flour - a low protein flour which will help make this cake softer than if using AP flour. It usually has a protein content between 6-8% while pastry flour, also a lower protein flour, has a protein content between 8-9%. Grocery stores usually sell a combination of cake and pastry flour at 7-9% protein. It can be substituted with all-purpose flour but the cake will be a little tougher than if using cake flour.
                          • Instant coffee powder - I chose to use a medium-roast instant coffee powder instead of espresso powder because it's easy to find at every grocery store. Espresso powder is more concentrated and can be substituted with half the amount the recipe calls for.
                          • Baking powder - it acts as a leavening agent in case there is any weaknesses in the meringue. It can be skipped if you don't have any and you're careful with the meringue preparation.
                          • Sea salt - use half the amount if using table salt.

                          Wet Ingredients

                          • Whole fat milk
                          • Vegetable oil - neutral tasting canola, grapeseed, avocado oils are all good choices.
                          • Granulated sugar - this first set of sugar is added into the wet ingredients to help add moisture.
                          • Egg yolks
                          • Vanilla extract - rounds out all the flavors in the cake.

                          Meringue

                          • Egg whites - from large eggs. Egg whites whip better at room temperature so keep it out on the counter for about half hour before whipping.
                          • Cream of tartar - is an acid that helps to stabilize the meringue. It can be substituted with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.
                          • Granulated sugar

                          Coffee Whipped Cream

                          • Heavy cream - is a cream with a minimum milk fat content of 36% and above. Whipping cream has milk fat content of 30-35%. Even with just a small percentage change, heavy cream yields a more stable whipped cream and is preferable in this recipe due to the addition of coffee and Kahlúa.
                          • Kahlúa - can be replaced with another coffee liqueur like Baileys. It can be skipped as well.
                          • Instant Coffee Powder
                          • Unflavored gelatin powder - when added to the cream, it creates a super stable whipped cream that will prevent the cake from sagging.

                          Tips For Baking a Great Cake Roll

                          • A strong and healthy meringue (whipped egg whites with sugar) is needed to act as one of the leavening agents in this cake. Egg whites should be whipped in a clean and dry non-plastic bowl since plastic tends to trap oil. Egg whites don't whip well in the presence of oil and water. To further remove oils, use a paper towel and wipe down the mixing bowl with lemon or vinegar before you start.
                          • Carefully separate the egg whites and yolks when the eggs are cold. Make sure no yolks are present in the egg whites. An egg separator can come in handy.
                          • Bring the egg whites to a stiff peak. This is characterized by egg whites that have a beak that points upwards (instead of slumped over) when the whisk is pulled out.
                          • Once the liquid is introduced to the flour, do not over mix. This will produce more gluten, making the cake less tender.
                          • Use a gentle folding movement with a spatula to incorporate the meringue into the wet flour mixture. Do not stir, this will prevent the air in the meringue from deflating.
                          • After pouring the batter into the cake tray, rap it a few times on the counter to get rid of large air pockets, this will make the design show on a smoother surface.
                          • Chill the bowl, beaters and whipped cream for optimal whipping volume. They should all be be very cold. Whipping in a stainless steel bowl placed on top of a bed of ice will help keep things nice and cool on a hot day.
                          • Gelatin is added to the whipped cream to help stabilize it. Many recipes do not include this step but I prefer it when using whipped cream in a cake roll. It prevents the cream from deflating so the roll stays rounder and looks nicer. You can leave this step out if you plan on serving the cake immediately. If you need further guidance on stabilizing the cream, please read my post on How to Stabilize Whipped Cream with Gelatin.
                          • Add more cream along the short edge of the cake which is to be rolled first. This will prevent the cake from cracking due to large gaps in between the folds. These angled spatulas will come in handy for even frosting any time of cake. Instead of putting your hands directly onto the cake, use the parchment paper to push the cake onto itself as you roll.
                          • Fold gently and do not worry too much about rolling the cake very tightly. As long as the cream is spread out evenly (with a bit more along the short edge as per above), the amount of cream in this recipe will allow the sheet cake to hold up without cracking due to large gaps.
                          • If you find rolling the cake and stabilizing the whipped cream is too time-consuming, try this easy Japanese Peach Cake in a Cup, it has the same great chiffon base but doesn't require rolling or whipped cream stabilization and can be baked in a pan of any size.
                          Side shot of coffee cake showing a smooth crumb exposed exterior of the dessert.

                          Step By Step

                          Mix the Batter

                          Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper. Preheat oven to 325 F. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar).

                          In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set aside.

                          instant coffee mixed with eggs in bowl

                          Make the Meringue

                          In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.

                          Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks. You've now made a meringue. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the coffee-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 

                          ingredients for cake roll being mixed and poured into a pan lined with parchment paper

                          Bake and First Roll for Muscle Memory

                          Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center. Let cool in pan for 5 min.

                          Place cooling rack over cake pan. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack for 5 min. Place a new piece of parchment paper on top of the cake. Flip the cake over and start rolling, allowing the parchment paper to be in between the folds. This will prevent the cake from sticking to itself. It's important to roll the cake before it cools completely, otherwise, it will crack while rolling.

                          removing parchment paper from a cake roll base straight out of the oven

                          Let it cool in this wrapped condition while making the Kahlúa Coffee Whipped Cream.

                          a side view of a rolled cake base with parchment paper

                          Prepare Cream and Gelatin for Kahlúa Whipped Cream

                          In a mixing bowl, add cream, instant coffee powder and Kahlúa. Add coffee to taste, up to 2 tsp. Stir gently until coffee is dissolved. Place in the fridge to chill for a minimum of 2 hours. It's important for these ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping. Place beaters in fridge to chill, it will help the cream whip more efficiently.

                          Once the coffee cream is completely chilled, place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.

                          adding kahlua liqueur into the coffee cream mix

                          Start Whipping

                          Immediately start whipping the coffee cream mixture on medium speed. Once the bubbles have decreased in size and the mixture is gaining volume, add the sugar.

                          Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff. Do not over whip. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                          whisking coffee cream together in a clear bowl

                          Assemble and Roll

                          Gently unwrap rolled cake and spread an even layer of coffee cream on it. Reserve ⅕ of the cream for decorating the top. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.

                          Wrap with plastic wrap or a new piece of parchment paper and place in refrigerator to set before cutting. Unwrap assembled cake. If desired, pipe swirls of coffee cream onto the top of the cake and decorate with chocolate or sprinkles. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Coffee cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                          adding coffee cream to the cake roll
                          Coffee cake with Kaluha cream on a long white plate.

                          How to Make Swiss Cake Roll Look Neat and Round

                          To prevent the cake roll from sagging, stabilization of the cream filling is key. After that, employing an extra rolling technique with plastic wrap will further guide the cake towards a round shape. After assembling the cake with the Kahlúa coffee cream, wrap the assembled cake in plastic wrap. Once it's secured inside the first piece of plastic, place it on a new piece of plastic and start wrapping it again while gently rolling it away from you, making sure you are creating a log shape at the same time. Just use gentle pressure, we don't want to squish the fluffy cake base! Allow the assembled cake to firm up in the fridge for several hours before serving. Doing the above steps will give you a beautiful round cake log at home.

                          How To Make Cake Rolls in Different Flavors

                          To make the cake roll in different flavors, powders, extracts and infusion-method can be utilized in either the cake base or the filling. Dry powders can be added into the cake base with the dry mix (e.g. matcha cake roll, gingerbread cake roll) and liquid extracts, flavored milk or fruit/vegetable purees can be added into the wet mix (cotton candy cake roll, Earl Grey tea cake roll, pumpkin spice cake roll and Tokyo Banana cake roll).

                          Extracts can be added into the cream filling during the whipping process. The flavors can also be infused into the cream by letting the flavored ingredients to soak inside the cream before using it for whipping. Just make sure not to use ingredients with high acidity as it will cause the cream to curdle.

                          You can even try mixing and matching different flavored cake bases with different cream fillings. For example, this coffee cake roll recipe can be used to make a mocha cake roll by using the coffee cake base with the chocolate filling in my recipe for super fluffy chocolate cake roll. Other flavors you may like to play around with include: fresh cream strawberry cake roll, matcha green tea cake roll, carrot cake roll and fresh mango cake roll. Once you've got your flavors down, you might wan to bring the appearance of your cake roll up a notch. Try making beautiful patterns on the cake roll with these tutorials: fancy pattern cake roll, Christmas silent night cake roll, gingerbread man printed roll, bear cheesecake roll and tiger cat pattern cake roll.

                          Recipe

                          Yield: 8 slices

                          Chiffon Coffee Cake Roll with Kahlúa Whipped Cream

                          Coffee cake roll filled with Kaluha cream with some slices in the background.

                          The fluffiest coffee cake roll baked with a Japanese chiffon cake base. Filled with a unique Kahlúa coffee liqueur infused whipped cream. Perfect for the coffee lover in your life.

                          Prep Time 45 minutes
                          Cook Time 15 minutes
                          Additional Time 1 hour
                          Total Time 2 hours

                          Ingredients

                          Dry Mix

                          • 45 grams cake flour (Note 2)
                          • 2.5 teaspoon instant coffee powder (Note 3)
                          • 1 teaspoon baking powder
                          • ¼ teaspoon sea salt

                          Wet Mix

                          • 50 ml whole fat milk
                          • 40 ml vegetable oil (Note 4)
                          • 30 grams granulated sugar
                          • 3 egg yolks
                          • ¼ teaspoon vanilla extract

                          Meringue

                          • 4 egg whites, room temperature
                          • 50 grams granulated sugar
                          • ¼ teaspoon cream of tartar (Note 5)

                          Kahlúa Coffee Whipped Cream

                          • 1 ½ cup heavy cream (36% M.F.) (Note 6)
                          • 32 grams granulated sugar
                          • 1 teaspoon instant coffee powder, or to taste
                          • 2 teaspoon Kahlúa (or coffee liqueur)
                          • 1 ½ teaspoon unflavored gelatin powder
                          • 5 teaspoon water

                          Instructions

                            Fluffy Chiffon Coffee Cake

                            1. Line a 8 X 12" rectangular cake pan with parchment paper.
                            2. Preheat oven to 325 F.
                            3. In a small bowl, combine all the "wet" ingredients together with a whisk and set aside (this includes first portion of sugar).
                            4. In a large mixing bowl, sift in dry mix. Stir to combine.
                            5. Create a well in the center. Inside it, add all the "wet" ingredients.
                            6. Combine until just incorporated, do not over mix as it will result in a tough cake. Set aside.
                            7. In a clean and dry, non-plastic mixing bowl, whip egg whites on slow speed until frothy, add cream of tartar.
                            8. Increase speed to medium, once the whites become opaque and bubble size have tightened up, add the second portion of sugar a little bit at a time.
                            9. Increase speed to med-high, whip until stiff peaks. (Note 5) You've now made a meringue.
                            10. Gently fold ⅓ of the meringue into the coffee-flour mixture to get it moving. Once incorporated, fold in the rest of the meringue. Do not stir. Use batter immediately. 
                            11. Pour batter into lined cake pan from one spot, spread out the batter evenly with an angled spatula.
                            12. Tap the pan on the counter to release large air pockets.
                            13. Bake for 10-12 min. at 325 F until a skewer pulls out clean and cake springs back in the center.
                            14. Let cool in pan for 5 min.
                            15. Place cooling rack over cake pan.
                            16. Flip cake over onto the rack, gently remove paper.
                            17. The side facing up will eventually become the top of the cake roll. Let it sit on cooling rack for 5 min.
                            18. Place a new piece of parchment paper on top of the cake.
                            19. Flip the cake over and start rolling, allowing the parchment paper to be in between the folds. This will prevent the cake from sticking to itself. It's important to roll the cake before it cools completely, otherwise, it will crack while rolling.
                            20. Let it cool in this wrapped condition while making the Kahlúa Coffee Whipped Cream.

                            Stabilized Coffee Whipped Cream

                            1. In a mixing bowl, add cream, instant coffee powder and Kahlúa. Add coffee to taste, up to 2 tsp. Stir gently until coffee is dissolved. Place in the fridge to chill for a minimum of 2 hours. It's important for these ingredients to be completely chilled before whipping.
                            2. Place beaters in fridge to chill, it will help the cream whip more efficiently.
                            3. When coffee cream is completely chilled, place water in a heatproof cup and sprinkle gelatin on top to bloom. Wait 5 minutes.
                            4. Place cup in a small sauce pan filled with simmering water. Once gelatin becomes liquid, take it out of the water. Let cool on the counter.
                            5. Immediately start whipping the coffee cream mixture on medium.
                            6. Once the bubbles have decreased in size and the mixture is gaining volume, add the sugar.
                            7. Whip until the beater starts leaving tracks inside the cream, pour the cooled gelatin into the bowl slowly and steadily. Aim for the area in between the whisk and the bowl while continuing to whip.
                            8. Increase speed to medium-high. Stop beating once the cream turns stiff (Note 7). Do not over whip.
                            9. Use cream to assemble the cooled cake immediately.

                            Assembly

                            1. Gently unwrap rolled cake and spread an even layer of coffee cream on it. Reserve ⅕ of the cream for decorating the top. (Note 8)
                            2. Carefully roll up the cake from the short edge using the parchment paper to help push the cake onto itself.
                            3. Wrap with plastic wrap or a new piece of parchment paper and place in refrigerator to set before cutting.
                            4. Unwrap assembled cake. If desired, pipe swirls of coffee cream onto the top of the cake and decorate with chocolate or sprinkles.
                            5. Before serving, cut off sides for a cleaner presentation. Coffee cake roll can be kept in the fridge in an air tight container for 2-3 days.

                          Notes

                          1. Some ingredients are repeated, use them in the same order as outlined in instructions.

                          2. Cake flour is preferable for a soft fluffy texture. It can be substituted with All-Purpose Flour.

                          3. Med-roast instant coffee granules were used here but it was pounded down to a fine powder and then measured.

                          4. Neutral oil choices: canola, grapeseed, avocado

                          5. Cream of tartar is an acid that helps to stabilize the egg whites, it can be replaced with double the amount of lemon juice or vinegar.

                          6. Heavy cream is cream with milk fat content of 35%+ (also labelled as 35% M.F.) It can be substituted with whipping cream which has milk fat of 30%+. Heavy cream is preferred for it's stability.

                          7. Stiff peaks are characterized by egg whites that have a pointed peak when the whisk is pulled out. It points upwards and doesn't droop on itself.

                          8. Depending on the volume your cream attains once whipped, not all of the cream may be needed. A layer about ½" is recommended, with a bit more on the edge that will be rolled first.

                          Nutrition Information

                          Yield

                          8

                          Serving Size

                          1

                          Amount Per Serving Calories 295Total Fat 23gSaturated Fat 11gTrans Fat 1gUnsaturated Fat 10gCholesterol 120mgSodium 180mgCarbohydrates 18gFiber 0gSugar 13gProtein 5g

                          This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © mimi
                          Cuisine: japanese / Category: Cakes
                          • Matcha green tea cake roll with a slice cut out showing the red bean cream inside.
                            Matcha Cake Roll with Adzuki Bean Cream
                          • Fresh strawberry and cream Japanese swiss cake roll.
                            Fresh Strawberry and Cream Japanese Cake Roll
                          • Close up of 2 slices of chocolate cake roll on a plate with some slices in the back.
                            Super Fluffy and Soft Japanese Chocolate Cake Roll
                          • Carrot cake roll on a wooden cutting board flanked by fondant carrots.
                            Japanese Carrot Cake Roll with Stabilized Mascarpone Cream

                          Real Chocolate Whipped Cream Frosting - Only 2 Ingredients

                          September 29, 2021 by Mimi 2 Comments

                          Cupcakes topped with chocolate whipped cream piped into swirls viewed from top down.

                          Easy chocolate whipped cream frosting made with only real chocolate and cream. It's delicious, rich and pipeable. Perfectly stabilized for cupcakes, layered cakes, cake rolls and desserts.

                          Chocolate whipped cream frosting two ingredient cupcake with rainbow sprinkles on top
                          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

                          This chocolate whipped cream is my go-to frosting for cupcakes and cakes. Mainly because it is absolutely rich and decadent, and surprisingly easy to put together with only 2 ingredients! Many chocolate whipped cream frostings are made with cocoa powder and sugar but I prefer using real chocolate because it is so much richer and complex. Even if your cupcake or cake base is super simple, this delicious and creamy frosting will bring your dessert or boxed cake mix to the next level. Structurally, it's very stable so it can be used between cake layers and Swiss rolls like this Japanese Chocolate Cake Roll without deflating.

                          Why This Recipe is So Good!

                          • Real Chocolate-y with a nice finish. Doesn't use cocoa powder or powdered sugar that can sometimes leave an unappetizing aftertaste.
                          • Easy to make with simple steps.
                          • Only 2 ingredients needed.
                          • Pipeable frosting that can be used to decorate cupcakes and cakes.
                          • Sturdy filling for layered cakes & cake rolls without need for stabilization.
                          • Adaptable for use with liqueurs and other flavors.

                          Ingredients & Substitutions

                          • Heavy Cream: Heavy cream has a milk fat content between 35-38%, this will be denoted on the carton with something like "M.F. 36%". Heavy cream can usually be found in well-stocked grocery stores and gourmet grocers. If you cannot find heavy cream, it can be substituted with whipping cream which has a milk fat content between 30-35%. Even though they differ by only a few percent, heavy cream will produce a whipped cream that is extra stable compared to using whipping cream (but whipping cream will work just fine too). Heavy cream cannot be substituted with half&half or milk as they do not contain enough fat for the cream to remain stable. Make sure the cream has not been frozen prior to whipping.
                          • Semi-sweet or Bitter-sweet Chocolate Couverture Blocks or Callets  - Use either semi-sweet or bitter-sweet chocolate depending on desired taste and appropriate flavor pairing. Read explanation below on what is couverture chocolate and why it is recommended over chocolate chips. Regular chocolate chips can be used in this recipe but couverture is ideal.
                          • Optional: Vanilla Extract - Depending on your brand of chocolate, you can add vanilla extract according to your own tastes to round out the flavors. Stir in ⅛ teaspoon at a time to the melted chocolate cream mixture and taste as you go along. I don't add it to mine as I find it unnecessary with the ingredients I'm using.

                          Why Use Couverture Chocolate in Whipped Cream Frosting Instead of Chocolate Chips

                          Since chocolate is an integral component in the structure and taste of this simple 2-ingredient frosting, it's important to focus on using the best possible ingredients like couverture chocolate. Couverture Chocolate  is a higher class of chocolate containing a higher percentage of cocoa butter than compound eating chocolate, giving baked goods a more complex flavor and better texture. You can find good quality brands (ex. Callebaut, Valrhona, Guittard, Ghiradelli) at gourmet food shops or online. The brands at your local grocery store usually label this class of chocolate as "baking chocolate". Some brands may even have a distinction between semi-sweet and bitter-sweet with the former being a little bit sweeter. If the brand you are using does not have this distinction, it may simply be denoted by the term "dark chocolate."

                          Close up of chocolate whipped cream on a cupcake topped with sprinkles.

                          Chocolate Callets Vs. Chips

                          Callets are small bits of chocolate that are made for melting into recipes while chips are chocolate bits formulated for folding into baked goods without melting. Chips are great for using in recipes like chocolate chip cookies because they continue to retain their shape in the finished cookie after its baked. However, they contain stabilizers that helps make this possible so it's best to use chocolate couverture callets (or blocks) in this recipe to maintain the integrity of the structure.

                          Why Is My Frosting Not Firming Up?

                          Whipped cream is reliant on very cold ingredients to whip up properly. Make sure the melted chocolate/cream mixture is cold and firm before whipping. Chilling time usually takes 1-2 hours. Chilling the beaters beforehand and putting the mixing bowl over a bed of ice while whipping will also help to keep things nice and cool during the whipping process. If you find that the mixture is not firming up, you can place the mixture back into the fridge to chill before whipping again. If it looks like it has started to separate, just re-melt it using the same cooking process and chill again before attempting again.

                          Also, check that you are using the right ingredients like heavy cream with 35%+ milk fat content (or whipping cream with at least 30% M.F.) and chocolate couverture or "baking chocolate".

                          Chocolate whipped cream on cupcakes that are perched on a wooden serving board.

                          Tips for the Best Chocolate Whipped Cream

                          • Chill melted chocolate/cream mixture sufficiently before whipping. It should be firm and cold after 1-2 hours in the fridge.
                          • Chill beaters beforehand and place the mixing bowl over a bed of ice to keep everything cold while whipping.
                          • Use the right ingredients: heavy cream with 35%+ M.F. (or whipping cream 30%+ M.F.) and chocolate couverture or baking chocolate.
                          • Whip the mixture on medium speed then quickly increase to high in order to build volume without heating the mixture up with friction.
                          • Be careful not to overwhip mixture as it can separate.
                          • Use frosting immediately to frost cakes or pipe onto cupcakes.
                          • For a soft fluffy texture, bring desserts topped with chocolate whipped cream back to room temperature before serving, about 10 minutes.

                          How to Adapt Chocolate Whipped Cream Frosting

                          This chocolate whipped cream frosting can be adapted with a little bit of experimentation in your home kitchen. There are several ways to do this:

                          • Extract - adding a few drops of extract is the easiest way to add flavor to this chocolate whipped cream. This method allows for the addition of more extract if a more potent flavor is desired. Add it into the melted/cream mixture and stir. Just add more extract to taste as you go along. Flavor ideas: almond, peppermint, vanilla, coffee, liqueurs.
                          • Cream infusion - infusing flavors into the cream is another way to change up the flavor. Be prepared to prepare this the night before. To use this method, you may need to heat up the cream with the new additive like tea leaves, coffee, etc. to bring out the flavors. Then you will need to allow time for the mixture to chill in the fridge, cold enough to be whip-able.
                          • Dry ingredients - folding chopped up dry ingredients into the whipped cream at the end can help boost the flavors without changing the consistency of the whipped frosting. Flavor ideas include: nuts, dried fruits, orange zests.

                          How to Store Chocolate Frosting

                          It's best to use this frosting immediately to assemble cakes and pipe onto cupcakes. It will become firmer once it is completely chilled, making it harder to transfer into piping bags and pipe into designs. If you do end up over-chilling the frosting, take it out of the fridge and let it sit at room temperature until it is a bit more pliable and then whip it up to a fluffy consistency again. Do not overwhip it. To store unused frosting, keep in an air-tight container for up to 3-4 days for maximum freshness.

                          HEADS UP: Try the following recipe if you like a white vanilla version of a sturdy stabilized whipped cream or stabilized mascarpone whipped cream. For a richer and sweeter chocolate frosting try American buttercream with real chocolate.

                          Step By Step

                          In a heat-proof mixing bowl, place chocolate and cream. Bring a pot of water to a boil, hang bowl over top, be careful to not let the boiling water touch the bowl. Let the cream and chocolate warm up, stirring occasionally.

                          Cream mixed into a clear bowl of chocolate callets
                          TIP: chop the chocolate into small uniformed pieces to allow it to melt at the same rate. Couverture chocolate that is in callet form is shown here.
                          A bowl of melted chocolate cream is hanging over a pot of hot water on a stove top.
                          TIP: be careful not to let any water get into the chocolate. Water can cause chocolate to seize.

                          Once the chocolate is fully melted, remove it from the heat. If desired, add vanilla extract to taste. Let cool on the counter and place a piece of plastic wrap on top to prevent a skin from forming.

                          A series of 3 process shots are shown: vanilla being poured into a bowl with melted chocolate cream inside it; salt being added to the same bowl; finally plastic wrap being applied over the mixture.
                          TIP: taste your chocolate and cream mixture once the chocolate has fully melted. Then add vanilla and salt to taste. Just add a bit at a time, you can add more depending on your own brand of chocolate. Some baked goods benefit from adding a bit of salt to highlight the flavors.

                          Place in the fridge to chill along with the beaters. Around 1-2 hours. Once the mixture is cold and firm, whip it on medium and quickly increasing to high.

                          A bowl of chocolate cream being whipped until it looks fluffy and thick.
                          VISUAL CUE: the mixture will suddenly transition from smooth and glossy to thick and fluffy. Watch out for this change and stop whipping to prevent the mixture from separating due to over whipping.

                          Once the chocolate cream is light and fluffy, use it immediately to assemble desserts or frost cupcakes.

                          A bowl of whipped chocolate ganache in a bowl is being foded and then spread onto a sheet of brownie in a cake pan.

                          Recipe

                          Yield: Frosts 12 cupcakes or Fills & Decorates 1 Cake Roll

                          Real Chocolate Whipped Cream - 2 Ingredient Frosting

                          Cupcakes topped with chocolate whipped cream piped into swirls viewed from top down.

                          Easy chocolate whipped cream frosting made with only real chocolate and cream. It's, delicious, rich and pipeable. Perfectly stable for frosting cupcakes, layered cakes, cake rolls, brownies and desserts.

                          Prep Time 10 minutes
                          Cook Time 5 minutes
                          Chill Time 2 hours
                          Total Time 2 hours 15 minutes

                          Ingredients

                          • 2 cups heavy cream (Note 1)
                          • 200 grams couverture chocolate or baking chocolate (Note 2)
                          • Optional: 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
                          • Optional: ¼ + ⅛ teaspoon fine sea salt

                          Instructions

                          1. In a heat-proof mixing bowl, place chocolate and cream.
                          2. Bring a pot of water to a boil, hang bowl over top, be careful to not let the boiling water touch the bowl.
                          3. Let the cream and chocolate warm up, stirring occasionally.
                          4. Once the chocolate is fully melted, remove it from the heat. If desired, add vanilla extract and salt to taste.
                          5. Let cool on the counter and place a piece of plastic wrap on top to prevent a skin from forming.
                          6. Place in the fridge to chill along with the beaters. Around 1-2 hours.
                          7. Once the mixture is cold and firm, whip it on medium and quickly increasing to high.
                          8. Once the chocolate cream is light and fluffy, use it immediately to assemble desserts or frost cupcakes.
                          9. For maximum freshness, consume within 3-4 days. Keep in the fridge. For a soft creamy texture, let it come to room temperature before serving, about 10 minutes.

                          Notes

                          Note 1. Heavy cream has a milk fat content of 35%+ milk fat, it is preferable for a more stable frosting but can be substituted with whipping cream with 30%+ M.F.

                          Note 2. Use semi-sweet or bitter-sweet depending on your preference. Some brands may not have a distinction between the two and it is simply denoted as "dark chocolate".

                          Couverture chocolate or "baking chocolate" contains a higher percentage of cocoa butter making it the ideal chocolate to use in this recipe.

                          Note 3. For frosting a tray of 8x8 or 9x9 brownies, halve this recipe.

                          Recommended Products

                          As an Amazon Associate and member of other affiliate programs, I earn from qualifying purchases.

                          • Ghirardelli Premium Baking Bar, 60% Cacao Bittersweet Chocolate, 4 oz
                            Ghirardelli Premium Baking Bar, 60% Cacao Bittersweet Chocolate, 4 oz
                          • 

Guittard, Organic 74% Chocolate Baking Wafers, 12 Ounce
                            Guittard, Organic 74% Chocolate Baking Wafers, 12 Ounce
                          • Valrhona Dark Chocolate - 66% Cacao - Caraibe - 6 lbs 9 oz bag of feves
                            Valrhona Dark Chocolate - 66% Cacao - Caraibe - 6 lbs 9 oz bag of feves
                          • Callebaut Belgian Dark Couverture Chocolate Semisweet Callets, 54.5% - 5.5 Lbs
                            Callebaut Belgian Dark Couverture Chocolate Semisweet Callets, 54.5% - 5.5 Lbs

                          Nutrition Information

                          Yield

                          12

                          Serving Size

                          1

                          Amount Per Serving Calories 242Total Fat 21gSaturated Fat 13gTrans Fat 0gUnsaturated Fat 6gCholesterol 49mgSodium 25mgCarbohydrates 12gFiber 1gSugar 10gProtein 3g

                          This information is provided as a courtesy and is an estimate only. This information comes from online calculators. Although indulgewithmimi.com attempts to provide accurate nutritional information, these figures are only estimates.

                          Did you make this recipe? Share your results with me 🙂

                          Please leave a comment on the blog or share a photo on Instagram

                          © mimi
                          Cuisine: amercian / Category: No-Bake Desserts
                          • Stabilized mascarpone whipped cream with gelatin.
                            Stabilized Mascarpone Whipped Cream with Gelatin
                          • Close up of whipped cream piped into a swirl pattern.
                            Stabilized Whipped Cream with Gelatin for Piping
                          • Close up of 2 slices of chocolate cake roll on a plate with some slices in the back.
                            Super Fluffy and Soft Japanese Chocolate Cake Roll
                          • Close up of chocolate frosting on cake as viewed from the top.
                            Easy American Buttercream with Real Chocolate for Cakes & Macarons
                          • 1
                          • 2
                          • 3
                          • …
                          • 7
                          • Next Page »

                          Writer and photographer behind IndulgeWithMimi ♥ Join me for posts about Vancouver life, style, baking and my obsession: #MacaronArt ♥

                          More about me →

                          Spring Desserts

                          • Pink cake roll decorated with strawberry print resting on a wooden tray with fruits in the back.
                            Fancy Pattern Cake Roll Without the Cracks
                          • Pink cotton candy cake roll on a long plate on table adorned with white flowers.
                            Japanese Cotton Candy Swiss Cake Roll
                          • A slice of printed cake of a Gabby Dollhouse character sits on a scalloped plate surrounded by flowers.
                            Gabby's Dollhouse Printed Pattern Cake Squares
                          • Fresh fruit cream cake on a white cake stand in a sunlit dining room.
                            Asian Bakery Strawberry Chiffon Cake with Fresh Cream
                          • Strawberry mousse cake on a plate with some fresh strawberries in a bowl in the back.
                            Easy Strawberry Mousse Cake - 2 Hours Active Time
                          • A slice of strawberry crepe cake in focus with a basket of strawberries and whole crepe cake in the background.
                            Strawberry Japanese Mille Crepe Cake

                          MOST HELPFUL MACARON POSTS

                          • Close up of two non-hollow macarons assembled with fillings.
                            The Best French Macaron Recipe w/ Video & Template
                          • Yummy Macaron Filling Ideas
                          • Macarons with various problems like cracks, hollow, lopsided problems are shown.
                            Macaron Troubleshooting Guide
                          • Mandarin orange macarons on a plate.
                            Correctly Using Your Home Oven for Baking Macarons

                          MACARON TEMPLATES

                          • A half birthday cake made from whipped cream and fresh strawberries topped with a cake topper that says "half".
                            A Strawberries and Cream Half Birthday Cake for Bibi's 6-Month Birthday (Cake Topper Template)
                          • How to Make a Cute Macaron Box for Your Character Macarons (Template)
                          • Horse Carousel Macaron Cake (w/ Template)
                          • Pink Bear Bridal Macarons Favors with Royal Sugar Roses (Bear Template)

                          Footer

                          ↑ back to top

                          • Facebook
                          • Instagram
                          • Twitter
                          • YouTube

                          Info

                          • about
                          • contact
                          • Privacy 

                          recipe index

                          • All Recipes
                          • Macaron Recipes
                          • Macaron Baking How To’s
                          • Macaron Knowledge & Books
                          • Cakes

                          Newsletter

                          • Subscribe for Templates
                          • Subscriber's Login

                          As an Amazon Associate I earn from qualifying purchases.

                          Copyright © 2025 Indulge With Mimi